out_o of_o the_o new_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o define_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o holy_a and_o divine_a book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o consequent_o these_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o infallible_a verity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o that_o in_o thing_n immediate_o and_o a_o like_a proceed_n from_o god_n his_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o be_v less_o or_o more_o truth_n but_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o so_o equal_o to_o be_v receive_v honour_v esteem_v and_o believe_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o catholic_n who_o for_o a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o assure_a direction_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v not_o any_o private_a err_a spirit_n but_o the_o never-deceiving_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n have_v from_o all_o ancient_a time_n in_o former_a age_n in_o her_o counsel_n synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n notify_v declare_v determine_v and_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o second_o rue_n for_o infallible_a and_o canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o to_o wit_n of_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n though_o sometime_o and_o among_o some_o man_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o make_v it_o 30._o but_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_n i_o find_v such_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n among_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o as_o man_n in_o tangle_a shall_v i_o say_v nay_o perplex_a and_o distract_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o fly_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o discern_v and_o admit_v scripture_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n arise_v from_o themselves_o alone_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o israells_n transgression_n but_o never_o more_o true_o verify_v they_o of_o heretical_a innovation_n 13._o for_o that_o these_o miserable_a deceive_v and_o deceive_a soul_n leave_v the_o high_a road_n of_o the_o church_n prescription_n can_v never_o possible_o attain_v unto_o any_o infallible_a direction_n one_o follow_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o and_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o scripture_n importance_n quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententia_fw-la every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o chooser_n every_o one_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n word_n be_v wretched_o abuse_v blaspheme_v reject_v scripture_n by_o some_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o other_o and_o that_o which_o on_o god_n his_o part_n be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n become_v by_o their_o misusage_n of_o it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n concur_v and_o god_n his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n follow_v they_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 16._o that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o direct_v and_o lighten_v they_o into_o all_o verity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n so_o darken_v and_o infatuate_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o rush_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n 31._o this_o be_v well_o peceive_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a apprehension_n of_o his_o noble_a nature_n he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zealous_a and_o religious_a disposition_n though_o wrong_o miss_v by_o some_o timeseruing_a and_o statize_v theologue_n who_o be_v somewhat_o to_o near_o unto_o his_o royal_a person_n write_v as_o in_o part_n before_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n doubt_v i_o will_v 36._o believe_v they_o but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o write_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o a_o good_a meaning_n no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a a_o hart_n shall_v err_v or_o conceit_n amiss_o but_o who_o shall_v determine_v whether_o these_o scripture_n here_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n before_o mention_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o not_o herely_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n his_o majesty_n here_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o domestical_a minister_n of_o england_n say_v no_o but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christendom_n say_v yea_o as_o do_v also_o the_o present_a and_o her_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o case_n above_o all_o earthly_a authority_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o sovereign_n in_o all_o otherthing_n stand_v as_o the_o strong_a mountain_n that_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v only_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o 15._o subject_a in_o this_o if_o his_o word_n may_v not_o stand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v disauthorize_v by_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n 32._o it_o be_v suggest_v to_o his_o majesty_n but_o sinister_a be_v the_o information_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o hold_v the_o former_a distinction_n of_o secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la and_o that_o in_o his_o majesty_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o second_o order_n of_o book_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o first_o for_o albeit_o bellarmine_n do_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v divide_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n into_o three_o rank_n or_o order_n first_o into_o such_o as_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o catholic_a man_n second_o into_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o be_v afterward_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o three_o and_o last_o into_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o either_o call_v those_o book_n of_o the_o second_o order_n apocrypha_fw-la or_o secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o yet_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o his_o majesty_n sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o rather_o he_o aver_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o suggest_v this_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o deal_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o therein_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n be_v it_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n commit_v and_o humble_o prostrate_a upon_o his_o knee_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o abuse_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o ever_o after_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o presume_v to_o whisper_v any_o such_o untruth_n palpable_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o dread_a lord_n and_o king_n 33._o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o irrefragable_a credit_n of_o any_o the_o least_o book_n part_n or_o parcel_n of_o
scripture_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o temerarious_a a_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v yea_o and_o that_o commit_v against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o breathe_v they_o all_o and_o stream_v these_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o live_n and_o life-giving_a fountain_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a since_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n examine_v a_o little_a in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a nay_o damnable_a state_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n do_v stand_v in_o about_o their_o disauthorize_v of_o scripture_n not_o in_o blot_v out_o one_o book_n alone_o but_o in_o wipe_v out_o many_o together_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sincere_a canon_n and_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o gaze_n and_o maze_n they_o stand_v be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o ground_n also_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v hold_v or_o determine_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sure_a and_o stable-staying_a anchor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n 34._o as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_n do_v believe_v all_o ago_o those_o book_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o bellarmine_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o she_o in_o her_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v admit_v the_o same_o for_o such_o at_o least_o wise_a since_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v enact_v wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o canon_n aver_v they_o to_o be_v book_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n among_o which_o for_o example_n go_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o this_o my_o purpose_n be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o make_v some_o particular_a consideration_n for_o that_o the_o time_n within_o who_o limyt_n i_o be_o strait_v will_v not_o easy_o permit_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o 35._o this_o epistle_n than_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 59_o canon_n and_o after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o three_o council_n brew_v of_o carthage_n before_o mention_v and_o cite_v in_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n who_o authority_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n offer_v to_o stand_v unto_o in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n and_o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a parliament_n of_o the_o world_n general_n counsel_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o now_o in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a time_n matter_n be_v rake_v into_o controversy_n again_o and_o that_o after_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o diverse_a synod_n establish_v the_o thing_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n will_v needs_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fancy_n and_o will_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n upstart_n martin_n luther_n but_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v break_v vow_n and_o cloister_n and_o marry_v a_o nun_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o that_o epistle_n reverse_v as_o erroneous_a the_o grave_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o epistle_n say_v luther_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o apostle_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n this_o be_v luther_n heady_a and_o giddy_a censure_n of_o this_o admirable_a parcel_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v any_o man_n hereafter_o so_o desperate_o cast_v away_o himself_o in_o credit_v he_o who_o thus_o discredit_v god_n word_n 36._o with_o luther_n in_o this_o point_n conspire_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n about_o the_o disauthorize_a of_o this_o holy_a writ_n and_o namely_o joannes_n brentius_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o the_o four_o magdeburgian_n good_a fellow_n in_o their_o first_o loud-lying_a century_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n col._n 55._o and_o that_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a examyner_n and_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n i_o mean_v martinus_n kemniâ—ius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o upon_o this_o these_o man_n adventure_v all_o their_o soul_n will_v any_o man_n suffer_v himself_o any_o long_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o pure_a reformer_n nay_o rather_o impure_a impostor_n but_o john_n calvin_n the_o next_o succeed_a reformer_n of_o these_o reformer_n be_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a fect_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o first_o institution_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1554._o cap._n 8._o §_o 216._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v err_v in_o this_o point_n in_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a epistle_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o rather_o perhaps_o by_o bannaby_n or_o luke_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o institution_n chap._n 10._o §_o 83._o and_o chap_n 16._o §_o 25._o upon_o which_o scruple_n raise_v by_o catholic_n m._n calvin_n the_o caluinian_a minister_n at_o a_o certain_a conventicle_n of_o they_o hold_v at_o poysy_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o do_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n set_v down_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n but_o yet_o incerti_fw-la authoris_fw-la they_o leave_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a trick_n peculiar_a to_o calvin_n his_o invention_n to_o wit_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n and_o yet_o not_o full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n but_o to_o have_v something_o singular_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o see_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o many_o other_o 37._o and_o here_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v upon_o what_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n do_v john_n calvin_n and_o his_o sectary_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_n at_o aâ—l_n and_o it_o seem_v then_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a he_o follow_v a_o several_a way_n and_o strain_n by_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o guide_v therein_o but_o his_o own_o will_n judgement_n choice_n and_o election_n 38._o the_o like_a dispute_n i_o may_v propose_v about_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v reject_v both_o by_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o forename_a lutheran_n writer_n brentius_n kemnitius_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o all_o these_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o asscuer_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n for_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o mystical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n compose_v by_o that_o high-soaring_a and_o egale-winged_n john_n s._n john_n syrname_v the_o divine_a this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n discredit_v and_o caluinist_n disauthorize_v from_o canon_n by_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o namely_o by_o brentius_n &_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o book_n eager_o defend_v against_o they_o by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o thence_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n &_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o imagination_n beside_o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v a_o especial_a motive_n unto_o those_o chief_a lutheran_n the_o magdeburgian_o cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o their_o father_n luther_n and_o their_o lutheran_n brethren_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o
so_o much_o as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o terrible_a horror_n of_o the_o say_a name_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o common_a and_o to_o much_o use_v familiaryty_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a time_n late_a and_o worse_a day_n which_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o sectary_n as_o that_o each_o one_o common_o call_v the_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o with_o as_o little_a regard_n as_o if_o the_o accustomable_a practice_n of_o call_v heretic_n have_v take_v away_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a feel_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o as_o though_o he_o call_v he_o good_a fellow_n or_o witty_a inventor_n of_o new_a opinion_n which_o among_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n be_v rather_o repute_v for_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n and_o ingenious_a commendation_n then_o for_o that_o which_o in_o sober_a sadness_n set_v all_o atheistical_a scoff_a and_o jest_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n a_o part_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o terrible_a accusation_n and_o dreadful_a charge_n of_o a_o most_o high_a and_o capital_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n his_o church_n his_o saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 28._o but_o alas_o who_o do_v not_o now_o adays_o delight_n and_o esteem_v himself_o the_o more_o for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o subtle_a ingeny_n for_o invent_v find_v out_o devise_v frame_v new_a position_n new_a translation_n new_a interpretation_n and_o that_o coin_a &_o stamp_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n thereby_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o impugn_v and_o of_o desperate_a malice_n to_o withstand_v some_o catholic_n point_n of_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v uniform_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o must_v not_o remove_v ancient_a band_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o must_v reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n and_o that_o with_o a_o vehement_a 20._o asseveration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n excellent_o expound_v it_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la haereses_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la perductam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la prolatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n non_fw-la ducens_fw-la sed_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o not_o any_o thing_n invent_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o devise_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o wit_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o matter_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v be_v no_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n no_o master_n but_o a_o scholar_n no_o guider_n but_o a_o follower_n last_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v content_v praf_n himself_o with_o be_v a_o relator_n only_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o author_n otherwise_o his_o position_n will_v prove_v innovation_n private_a invention_n erroneous_a election_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n i_o say_v tell_v he_o all_o this_o and_o what_o more_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o you_o for_o your_o simplicity_n in_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o such_o bug_n and_o in_o tie_v his_o spirit_n to_o any_o rule_n of_o church-authority_n since_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o fanatical_o apply_v unto_o his_o spirit_n presume_v it_o to_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o with_o that_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v he_o so_o inspire_v that_o he_o need_v no_o other_o direction_n no_o further_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o 8._o account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o choose_n heretic_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o may_v true_o and_o only_o be_v call_v catholic_a i_o experimental_o find_v another_o kind_n of_o reckon_v make_v of_o both_o these_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n most_o high_o esteem_v the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o fearful_o decline_v the_o other_o as_o the_o origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o calamity_n 26._o and_o first_o i_o find_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n they_o assign_v heresy_n for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o species_n 6._o or_o member_n of_o infidelity_n opposite_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a malice_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o evil_a and_o sin_n worse_o and_o more_o damnable_a than_o either_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n not_o for_o that_o all_o heresy_n deny_v more_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o do_v the_o pagan_n or_o jew_n for_o in_o this_o the_o pagan_a i_o sin_v more_o than_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n common_o more_o than_o a_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n which_o once_o they_o receive_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o wilful_o depart_v which_o imply_v more_o malice_n than_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v more_o grievous_a say_v catholic_a doctor_n then_o be_v either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v by_o s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 30._o again_o for_o further_a aggravation_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o name_n and_o loud-crying_a sin_n thereby_o signify_v the_o catholic_a divine_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n do_v constant_o and_o with_o uniform_a consent_n aver_v that_o a_o heretic_n discredit_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v loose_v his_o whole_a faith_n and_o habit_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o school_n doctor_n for_o that_o the_o chief_a motive_n or_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n do_v credâ—â—di_fw-la believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n without_o which_o church_n propound_v and_o approve_v nothing_o can_v be_v secure_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n discredit_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o primary_n condition_n in_o belief_n deny_v it_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o belief_n in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v a_o protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v s._n matthews_n gospel_n he_o can_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o propound_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n here_o then_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n as_o devyne_n do_v term_v it_o which_o if_o once_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o discredit_v in_o any_o one_o article_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o we_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a then_o can_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o why_o article_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n have_v no_o divyne_a faith_n at_o all_o about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o article_n but_o be_v mere_a infidel_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v damn_v say_v they_o not_o only_o as_o choose_v heretic_n believe_v one_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o as_o unbelieved_n infidel_n devoid_a of_o all_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a commination_n and_o fearful_a distriction_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v it_o substantial_o ground_v and_o so_o orderly_o deduce_v as_o that_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v it_o so_o convince_a my_o understanding_n and_o
and_o universal_a direction_n can_v any_o rule_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o do_v agree_v both_o my_o foresay_a author_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o also_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o &_o take_v the_o like_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n of_o writing_n and_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v all_o these_o do_v principal_o and_o real_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o this_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o what_o be_v heretical_a their_o several_a sentence_n be_v to_o prolix_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strict_a precinct_n and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o my_o brief_a intend_a consideration_n 63._o and_o now_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o my_o three_o consideration_n lest_o it_o exceed_v a_o due_a proportion_n the_o upshot_n be_v this_o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o this_o visible_a christian_a church_n begin_v and_o found_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n make_v and_o consist_v of_o visible_a man_n govern_v by_o visible_a pastor_n have_v visible_o descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o tertullian_n videsupr_fw-la require_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o blot_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v lineal_o come_v down_o to_o our_o day_n second_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n be_v esteem_v in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o infallible_a direction_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a first_o age_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n have_v in_o a_o general_a council_n examine_v decide_v conden_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o heresy_n in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o main_a point_n by_o name_n &_o have_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v consideration_n both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o participant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o ground_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v to_o curse_v &_o anathematise_v all_o old_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o former_a time_n these_o thing_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o more_o attention_n &_o make_v a_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o care_n astonish_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v i_o for_o that_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o premise_n and_o now_o i_o plain_o see_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a glass_n of_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o unless_o i_o can_v imagine_v with_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o fanatical_o do_v that_o christ_n promise_n have_v fail_v &_o that_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fail_v vanish_v and_o perish_v as_o be_v overcome_v by_o helgate_n and_o over_o grow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n i_o can_v never_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o consideration_n the_o four_o consideration_n there_o remain_v now_o a_o four_o consideration_n the_o subject_n whereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o perhaps_o be_v catholic_a of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n a_o man_n may_v probable_o collect_v nay_o necessary_o conclude_v who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a and_o who_o heretical_a and_o thereupon_o may_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o both_o as_o either_o affect_v to_o the_o one_o or_o interest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o discover_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n touch_v the_o name_n catholic_a that_o signify_v universal_a and_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n or_o singularity_n in_o opinion_n by_o choice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n and_o judgement_n for_o so_o heretic_n do_v signify_v as_o have_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o consideration_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o the_o name_n shall_v pass_v into_o nature_n and_o appellation_n be_v turn_v into_o application_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a admit_v all_o whole_o and_o entire_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n which_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o her_o son_n as_o she_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o she_o from_o god_n her_o father_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o chooser_n tamquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la propryiuris_fw-la as_o he_o that_o will_v take_v his_o own_o swing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o make_v himself_o judge_n over_o all_o i_o mean_v god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n admit_v some_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o please_v his_o private_a fancy_n or_o displease_v his_o peevish_a judgement_n he_o neither_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o regard_v his_o own_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o his_o ground_n be_v either_o scripture_n false_o by_o he_o interpret_v or_o a_o private_a lie_a spirit_n such_o as_o micheas_n the_o lord_n true_a prophet_n prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n wherein_o he_o be_v delude_v or_o other_o argument_n of_o reason_n &_o nature_n against_o 22._o faith_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v bewitch_v &_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a and_o only_o save_v catholic_a ground_n contrary_a to_o that_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o erst_o while_o we_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n and_o purpose_n now_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o in_o this_o 65._o some_o man_n i_o find_v to_o entertain_v this_o concepit_fw-la that_o english_a protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n may_v live_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v together_o and_o much_o more_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o protestant_n of_o different_a profession_n and_o sect_n as_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o much_o more_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sect_n as_o caluinist_n in_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o molles_n and_o rigidi_fw-la moderate_a protestant_n religion_n and_o fervent_a puritan_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v first_o of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o difference_n do_v not_o make_v heresy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o grievous_a heresy_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v they_o mean_v such_o heresy_n as_o impugn_a the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a &_o consequent_o though_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a yet_o be_v not_o those_o of_o our_o day_n plead_v the_o protestant_n but_o that_o both_o part_n live_v well_o may_v be_v save_v as_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o his_o premonition_n to_o prince_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o noble_a mother_n send_v he_o word_n not_o long_o before_o her_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o master_n of_o her_o household_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n yet_o live_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v persist_v in_o his_o 34._o protestant_a religion_n and_o yet_o do_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o live_v virtuous_o and_o govern_v according_o 66._o but_o sure_o how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o master_n of_o household_n be_v a_o protestant_n as_o i_o hear_v he_o then_o be_v meluin_n and_o now_o be_v may_v extend_v itself_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o mistress_n and_o high_a lady_n of_o that_o household_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o quality_n and_o consequence_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o of_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o save_v be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o very_o unlikely_a also_o to_o proceed_v from_o her_o
be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v already_o evident_o show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v open_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o build_v their_o whole_a religion_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o rather_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o idle_a head_n and_o fanatical_a spirit_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o deduce_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o their_o own_o brain_n sense_n and_o private_a fancy_n and_o not_o from_o any_o more_o stable_a authority_n at_o all_o 21._o this_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o exnmine_v any_o the_o least_o sect_n or_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n or_o compare_v many_o of_o sundry_a sect_n together_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o as_o opposite_a among_o themselves_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_a and_o darkness_n god_n and_o beliall_n yet_o will_v all_o pretend_v to_o build_v upon_o god_n his_o word_n all_o will_v appeal_v unto_o scripture_n the_o lutheran_n caluivist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n protestant_n and_o every_o other_o sectary_n but_o when_o you_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o point_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n question_v they_o concern_v these_o two_o particular_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v scripture_n &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o do_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o lively_a colour_n of_o heretic_n then_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o own_o heretical_a fancy_n to_o be_v both_o all_o and_o the_o chief_a ground_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o religion_n upon_o as_o by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n will_v better_o appear_v in_o both_o the_o head_n before_o touch_v the_o three_o consideration_n if_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o divine_a write_v i_o mean_v so_o call_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o that_o sublime_a excellency_n and_o transcendent_a eminency_n as_o have_v be_v former_o scripture_n decipher_v and_o discover_v unto_o we_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a writ_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n nor_o procede_v from_o any_o earthly_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n breathe_v non_fw-la he_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o most_o holy_a sacred_a sure_a certain_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n then_o let_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o intrude_v any_o humane_a writing_n into_o the_o participation_n or_o association_n of_o god_n divine_a word_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n no_o less_o damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o call_v rash_o into_o question_n or_o to_o disauthorize_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v scripture_n indeed_o or_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o divine_v and_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o it_o high_o import_v we_o aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o with_o all_o humility_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o circumspection_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n 23._o now_o than_o if_o the_o point_n stand_v thus_o it_o behove_v we_o indeed_o if_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o especial_o in_o this_o to_o use_v all_o careful_a and_o exact_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o certain_a rule_n and_o infallible_a direction_n before_o mention_v that_o by_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n thereof_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o attain_v unto_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o &_o if_o ever_o this_o be_v necessary_a then_o much_o more_o in_o these_o late_a and_o worse_a day_n and_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o as_o no_o small_a controversy_n be_v stir_v up_o about_o the_o same_o 24._o for_o whereas_o so_o many_o dangerous_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o perdition_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cite_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o hell_n in_o these_o our_o unfortunate_a time_n unfortunate_a indeed_o in_o respect_n or_o they_o and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n since_o one_o luxurious_a luther_n open_v the_o first_o gap_n to_o the_o general_a detection_n all_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o before_o have_v be_v notify_v covert_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_a veil_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o contention_n and_o now_o most_o necessary_a question_n not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o they_o be_v what_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o part_n thereof_o be_v true_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o &_o to_o be_v cut_v offrom_n the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o may_v stand_v safe_o in_o cite_v authority_n from_o thence_o 25._o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n god_n holy_a volume_n have_v common_o &_o ancient_o hitherto_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o order_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o into_o such_o as_o be_v never_o call_v into_o question_n by_o catholic_n 3._o man_n though_o there_o never_o want_v heretic_n call_v themselves_o christian_n &_o reform_a christian_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o as_o the_o basilidim_n and_o the_o marcionist_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o indict_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o faustus_n manichaeus_n contemn_v all_o the_o four_o ghospelle_n as_o write_v by_o impostor_n 26._o the_o second_o into_o such_o book_n as_o albeit_o some_o man_n do_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o yet_o afterwards_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o canon_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o infallible_a truth_n as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n or_o rule_n or_o sure_a direction_n unto_o our_o infirmity_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o so_o s._n augustine_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n describe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v apply_v as_o a_o fit_a epethete_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 27._o the_o three_o order_n be_v into_o such_o book_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v ordinary_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_a instruction_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v sometime_o by_o some_o particular_a man_n esteem_v for_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o account_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v apecrypha_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o obscure_a for_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o receive_v or_o publish_v general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o be_v reckon_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o appendix_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o book_n of_o hieremy_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o final_o the_o 151._o psalm_n 28._o i_o say_v now_o this_o tripartite_a division_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v thus_o general_o admit_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v do_v it_o not_o concern_v every_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n salvation_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o general_a summon_n and_o appeal_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n 29._o and_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v these_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o book_n the_o three_o controversy_n of_o these_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o and_o this_o comprehend_v sundry_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o hester_n baruch_n certain_a parcelle_v of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n s._n jude_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n
think_v you_o 54._o but_o now_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o say_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v according_a 96._o as_o he_o undertake_v in_o other_o article_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o divine_a writ_n but_o here_o he_o leave_v god_n word_n and_o run_v to_o poet_n that_o say_v roma_fw-it mare_n etc._n etc._n rome_n love_v boy_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o also_o in_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o lewd_a liver_n in_o rome_n the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v rome_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o member_n thereof_o have_v err_v from_o her_o public_a decree_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v deliver_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o for_o position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v live_v loose_o in_o rome_n or_o any_o pope_n have_v be_v naughty_a man_n or_o may_v be_v hereafter_o so_o as_o for_o the_o point_n controvert_v he_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o of_o spiteful_a slander_n &_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n as_o in_o consequence_n of_o argument_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n at_o all_o against_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n so_o be_v they_o in_o fact_n prove_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n to_o be_v shameful_a lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n 15._o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a author_n that_o have_v write_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v effectual_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o do_v answer_v those_o slander_n against_o rome_n 55._o now_o than_o we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o all_o part_n do_v admit_v what_o different_a doctrine_n there_o be_v draw_v by_o different_a exposition_n and_o i_o may_v show_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a other_o article_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o ensue_v immediate_o after_o credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o article_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v understand_v according_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n his_o passion_n and_o grace_n thereby_o merit_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v by_o our_o say_a saviour_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o such_o as_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v according_a as_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v it_o secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la nausragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o baptism_n ship_n wrack_n for_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o which_o sacrament_n &_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v work_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o hould_v the_o catholic_a but_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o not_o imputation_n say_v that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o consequent_o draw_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n upon_o this_o article_n so_o as_o i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o often_o have_v be_v say_v and_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v these_o creed_n in_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o meaning_n be_v far_o dissonant_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n as_o late_o we_o have_v show_v their_o oral_a and_o verbal_a admission_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o christian_n catholic_n or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v heretic_n for_o that_o this_o very_a choice_n and_o election_n which_o they_o do_v make_v of_o particular_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o these_o creed_n opposite_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n and_o consideration_n before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a proper_o and_o effectual_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o trial_n offer_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o admit_v the_o three_o usual_a creed_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o church_n public_a tradition_n his_o majesty_n have_v give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n unto_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o his_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n catholic_n and_o no_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o this_o three_o general_a head_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o admit_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n his_o royal_a grace_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o former_a declaration_n of_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o persuasion_n but_o have_v further_o and_o much_o more_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o these_o his_o word_n where_o he_o write_v i_o reverence_v and_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_a general_n counsel_n be_v 35._o acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n in_o which_o word_n though_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v retain_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o noble_a apprehension_n and_o the_o information_n give_v he_o by_o his_o doctor_n he_o do_v indeed_o for_o his_o princely_a part_n and_o person_n reverence_n and_o admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a like_o a_o pious_a meaning_n prince_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n conclude_v therein_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v unto_o he_o yet_o since_o this_o parliamentary_a admission_n of_o counsel_n be_v they_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o must_v prove_v the_o admit_v and_o reject_v of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n behalf_n my_o first_o demand_n shall_v be_v but_o this_o what_o have_v lay_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n what_o business_n make_v they_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o authority_n to_o alter_v chap_v and_o change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o admit_v some_o counsel_n and_o reject_v other_o especial_o have_v exclude_v from_o parlamentall_a suffrage_n all_o their_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o thing_n remain_v yet_o register_v upon_o authentical_a record_n &_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o live_a when_o at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lie_v parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n they_o banish_v catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o land_n 2._o but_o suppose_v these_o four_o counsel_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o counsel_n indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o reverence_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n by_o our_o english_a congregation_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o justify_v the_o protestant_n parliamentary_a admission_n of_o these_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o outward_o veil_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o piety_n as_o that_o in_o counsel_n very_a deed_n we_o shall_v discover_v nought_o else_o throughout_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n but_o fraud_n imposture_n collusion_n dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n which_o
aught_o effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v great_a esteem_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o entertain_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o be_v high_o to_o reverence_v and_o sincere_o to_o affect_v the_o one_o since_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o detest_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n yea_o as_o from_o satan_n that_o first_o seduce_v serpent_n since_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o assure_a damnation_n 15._o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o decision_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o word_n and_o their_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n do_v present_o with_o their_o pen_n advance_v the_o most_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o also_o by_o many_o detestation_n and_o execration_n depress_v the_o other_o as_o the_o very_a path_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n 16._o among_o which_o worthy_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n pacianus_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n hier._n for_o his_o holiness_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o one_o sempronianus_fw-la a_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_a for_o that_o illust_n those_o heretic_n as_o we_o also_o of_o this_o day_n do_v make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n describe_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o leave_v unto_o we_o this_o name_n or_o rather_o syr-name_n for_o distinguish_v all_o faithful_a christian_n from_o misbeliever_n his_o word_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n ego_fw-la sortè_fw-la ingressus_fw-la populosam_fw-la urbem_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bechance_v enter_v this_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o find_v there_o some_o call_v marcionite_n some_o apollinarian_o some_o cataphrigian_o some_o novatian_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sect_n all_o call_n themselves_o christian_n i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o syr-name_n i_o shall_v find_v cut_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n except_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o he_o and_o then_o proceed_v further_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la mutuatâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la sempr._n tantae_fw-la saecula_fw-la non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la certain_o this_o name_n be_v never_o take_v or_o borrow_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o decay_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o universal_a church_n &_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n against_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o conclude_v thus_o quaere_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nomine_fw-la noster_fw-la populus_fw-la hac_fw-la appellatione_fw-la dividitur_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicus_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o people_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o appellation_n from_o all_o heretical_a name_n when_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cogneman_n i_o illud_fw-la nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la prober_fw-la illo_fw-la significor_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n but_o catholic_a be_v my_o syrname_n the_o first_o do_v name_v i_o only_o the_o second_o do_v point_v i_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o be_o fignify_v only_o but_o by_o the_o syrname_n of_o catholic_a i_o be_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o i_o be_v a_o christion_n or_o no._n so_o he_o 17._o this_o be_v that_o high_a account_n and_o esteem_v wherein_o that_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n pacianus_n hold_v the_o word_n catholic_a after_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v appropriate_v &_o assume_v this_o distinctive_a appellation_n set_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n reassume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o appellatio_fw-la catholici_fw-la congregat_fw-la homogenia_fw-la dissâ—pat_fw-la heterogenia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o name_n catholic_a make_v a_o conjunction_n unite_n her_o own_o and_o it_o note_v a_o disjunction_n separate_v all_o sectary_n from_o her_o society_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 19_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o false_a this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a mother_n of_o every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n she_o will_v admit_v no_o division_n of_o her_o child_n she_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o catholic_a be_v her_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v s._n pacianus_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o since_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o 13._o thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o ordinary_a witness_n may_v stint_v the_o strife_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o tend_v to_o reconciliation_n in_o foro_fw-la saeculi_fw-la how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o extraordinary_a witness_n witness_v judge_n and_o judge_a witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n aught_o to_o compromise_n and_o final_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o these_o witness_n consent_v with_o pacianus_n in_o the_o premise_a point_n of_o catholic_a be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o the_o century_n of_o christian_a religion_n within_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o namely_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n who_o he_o express_o mention_v and_o before_o he_o again_o old_a tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o when_o he_o will_v read_v he_o he_o 26._o point_v he_o out_o thus_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la and_o after_o these_o two_o s._n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v so_o much_o and_o that_o as_o he_o think_v worthy_o unto_o this_o name_n catholic_a as_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a motive_n both_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o his_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n bare_o affirm_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o but_o he_o yield_v a_o substantial_a reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la varias_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o very_a name_n 4._o of_o catholic_a not_o without_o cause_n this_o only_a church_n have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o have_v spring_v up_o again_o the_o same_o father_n positive_o and_o bold_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o can_v once_o fasten_v upon_o the_o name_n themselves_o or_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a convince_a proof_n against_o all_o adversary_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o 19_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o if_o we_o descend_v low_a to_o succeed_v age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v unto_o those_o father_n that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o harmony_n in_o unity_n such_o uniform_a consent_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_n as_o also_o the_o very_a right_a explication_n of_o that_o unto_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o their_o day_n that_o we_o must_v hence_o necessary_o infer_v that_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o here_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o s._n damascen_n oecumenius_n theophilact_n for_o the_o greek_a 1._o pâ—lgentius_n s._n gregory_n the_o
great_a doubt_n that_o then_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v join_v necessary_a with_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o follow_v they_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o first_o age_n decide_v the_o doubt_n by_o those_o high_a word_n of_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la santo_n 28._o &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v inseparable_o 20._o together_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o she_o guide_v she_o govern_v she_o direct_v she_o and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o her_o consultation_n and_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o umpiring_a and_o determine_v form_n of_o speech_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n until_o our_o day_n &_o will_v be_v frequent_v still_o especial_o in_o general_a counsel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o put_v a_o firm_a period_n and_o full_a conclusion_n unto_o all_o controversy_n that_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o that_o first_o church_n have_v for_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n unto_o their_o salvation_n the_o very_a self_n same_o and_o none_o other_o have_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o to_o come_v verum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a prescription_n and_o no_o more_o ancient_a than_o true_a god_n gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o christ_n his_o promise_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n only_o he_o shed_v not_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o those_o of_o his_o age_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o unto_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o general_a to_o save_v mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o the_o last_o as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o care_n of_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n endure_v 60._o this_o remittance_n then_o and_o reference_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v continual_o perpetuate_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o lesser_a importance_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o church_n say_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n to_o all_o further_a contention_n that_o if_o 16_o any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n repress_v the_o contentious_a man_n as_o you_o see_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v all_o subsequent_a father_n of_o the_o orthodox_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a write_n or_o in_o the_o world_n grand_a parliament_n in_o general_n counsel_n in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o repel_v and_o repress_v they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n and_o look_v what_o sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contumacy_n see_v what_o censure_n they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heresy_n it_o remain_v good_a against_o they_o and_o irrevocable_a it_o be_v ratyfy_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v their_o authority_n 15._o be_v ground_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o verity_n what_o soever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o upon_o earth_n nay_o stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o mystical_a dependency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n dare_v then_o any_o man_n hereafter_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n or_o will_v he_o impudent_o presume_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n before_o her_o public_a tradition_n 61._o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n and_o have_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v visible_o plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n do_v then_o portrait_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o discourse_n at_o large_a of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n treasury_n tradition_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v of_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v 4._o these_o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v easy_o take_v from_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a rich_a treasure-house_n so_o as_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o liquor_n or_o sustenance_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o all_o other_o that_o fly_v this_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o must_v affect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o she_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a question_n in_o religion_n yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v those_o church_n 62._o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o disclose_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n then_o stretch_v and_o be_v esteem_v for_o especial_o for_o clear_v solue_v and_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n that_o possible_o can_v arise_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o render_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v this_o she_o be_v the_o store-house_n wherein_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n that_o all_o be_v thief_n yea_o murderer_n of_o soul_n that_o do_v impugn_v she_o or_o seek_v other_o way_n of_o trial_n then_o she_o and_o her_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o from_o she_o and_o her_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o else_o tyme._n where_o that_o by_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n alone_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n be_v to_o be_v so_o ve_v and_o decide_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o plain_a easy_a evident_a
very_a essence_n of_o heresy_n than_o the_o first_o though_o both_o of_o these_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v but_o yet_o with_o different_a measure_n of_o punishment_n 73._o this_o fearful_a conclusion_n then_o of_o damnation_n stand_v a_o foot_n and_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n we_o be_v now_o and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v true_o heresy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v whether_o the_o different_a sort_n sect_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o say_v protestant_a religion_n among_o themselves_o especial_o the_o principal_a as_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n in_o germany_n be_v heresy_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a of_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n all_o original_o rise_v from_o martin_n luther_n i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o several_a head_n be_v heretic_n indeed_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o may_v be_v save_v together_o each_o man_n die_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n 74._o to_o proceed_v then_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o protestant_a religion_n in_o many_o great_a point_n throughout_o the_o main_n corpse_n of_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v true_o heresy_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a heresy_n faith_n and_o catholic_n religion_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o need_v no_o further_a dispute_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v open_o avouch_v above_o a_o hundred_o position_n against_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o obstinate_a resolution_n and_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o flower_n piety_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a christian_n world_n under_o one_o spreame_a pastor_n and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assemble_v have_v discuss_v examine_v according_a to_o ancient_a ground_n of_o holy_a father_n discover_v for_o heretical_a and_o thereupon_o have_v anathematise_v 125._o point_n by_o name_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o different_a canon_n enact_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o clear_a against_o they_o and_o their_o conviction_n so_o manifest_a there_o need_v no_o further_a dispute_n for_o if_o by_o s._n augustine_n his_o judgement_n even_o now_o allege_v and_o other_o father_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n one_o only_a erroneous_a proposition_n or_o assertion_n hold_v with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a church_n be_v convince_v for_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o certain_a damnation_n to_o the_o houlder_n for_o that_o it_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v where_o so_o many_o condenned_a assertion_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o know_a church_n &_o authority_n thereof_o 75._o to_o the_o second_o also_o to_o wit_n whether_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o make_v the_o first_o division_n of_o protestant_n whilst_o luther_n himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o heretic_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o sectary_n can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v with_o as_o great_a facility_n prove_v as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o martin_n luther_n himself_o the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o these_o late_a sect_n and_o then_o by_o the_o mutual_a and_o concur_v consent_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n that_o succeed_v he_o 76._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n himself_o ever_o repute_v the_o sacramentary_n that_o comprehend_v both_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n for_o dammnable_a and_o intolerable_a heretic_n let_v his_o own_o testification_n often_o reiterated_a and_o serious_o aggravate_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o first_o serious_a censure_n denounce_v against_o they_o all_o be_v this_o haereticos_fw-la seriò_fw-la censemus_fw-la &_o alienos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la zuinglianos_fw-la sacramentarios_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christi_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ore_fw-la carnali_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o venerabili_fw-la eucharistia_n we_o do_v serious_o censure_v for_o heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o heretic_n blood_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o carnal_a mouth_n in_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o determine_v more_o effectual_o than_o this_o or_o can_v any_o caluinist_n with_o any_o face_n hereafter_o exempt_v himself_o from_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o grand_a progenitor_n 77._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bremensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o condemn_v by_o name_n for_o damn_a heretic_n the_o very_a first_o author_n of_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o questionless_a calvin_n have_v never_o escape_v his_o singer_n as_o sly_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v have_v he_o be_v then_o either_o of_o name_n or_o note_v well_o his_o final_a and_o irrevokable_a doom_n for_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la tamquam_fw-la alterum_fw-la pedem_fw-la iam_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v now_o old_a and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o my_o grave_n do_v yet_o carry_v this_o testimony_n &_o glory_n with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o have_v condemn_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n and_o all_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o have_v avoid_v their_o company_n &_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o either_o by_o letter_n write_n word_n or_o deed_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o to_o have_v with_o heretic_n thus_o much_o of_o luther_n himself_o 78._o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o several_a iudgmente_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a lutheran_n against_o sacramentary_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o namely_o against_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n in_o luther_n day_n for_o that_o their_o new_a heresy_n be_v but_o then_o a_o hatch_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n then_o contain_v myself_o with_o in_o the_o precinct_n of_o my_o brief_a intend_a consideration_n let_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_n serve_v for_o all_o mathias_n illyricus_n a_o great_a lutheran_n superintendent_n of_o saxony_n and_o one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o compile_v the_o lie_a century_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v desensio_fw-la consessionis_fw-la martinistarum_fw-la or_o luther_n anorum_fw-la censure_n caluinistarum_fw-la lyturgiam_fw-la the_o lyturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o caluinist_n not_o only_o for_o heretical_a but_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a also_o et_fw-la proh_o dolour_n say_v he_o innumeras_fw-la animas_fw-la aeterno_fw-la exitio_fw-la involuere_fw-la and_o to_o involve_v alas_o innumerable_a soul_n with_o everlasting_a perdition_n 79._o franciscus_n stancarus_n also_o no_o mean_a author_n one_o of_o the_o lutheran_n side_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o his_o day_n pronounce_v confident_o of_o all_o those_o new_a professor_n under_o calvin_n in_o geneva_n that_o they_o be_v publici_fw-la &_o manifesti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la notorious_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o this_o be_v little_a the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la prescribe_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n concern_v calvin_n and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o well_o remember_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o university_n of_o england_n where_o young_a divine_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poison_v with_o the_o drug_n and_o dregs_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n my_o hart_n bleed_v to_o think_v of_o it_o before_o they_o can_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a liquor_n of_o
calvin_n antiquity_n well_o the_o admonition_n be_v this_o cave_n christiane_n lector_fw-la etc._n etc._n beware_v christian_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n calvin_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o baptism_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n so_o he_o whereby_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n concern_v the_o caluinist_n lutheran_n doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o what_o article_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o do_v principal_o consist_v and_o these_o be_v neither_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o mean_v in_o nature_n as_o you_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o particular_a exception_n which_o article_n be_v reiterated_a by_o other_o lutheran_n writer_n as_o namely_o by_o albertus_n graverus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o war_n of_o john_n calvin_n with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o christ._n redemption_n 1598._o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o article_n whereby_o the_o lutheran_n do_v chief_o differ_v from_o the_o caluinist_n heretical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o predestination_n and_o jacobus_n halbruneir_v another_o lutheran_n doctor_n publish_v a_o other_o book_n the_o same_o year_n before_o to_o prove_v caluinisme_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o to_o the_o former_a article_n of_o albertus_n he_o add_v other_o two_o wherein_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n do_v deep_o dissent_v which_o be_v de_fw-fr maiestate_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la verbi_fw-la whereby_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o caluinist_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o heretic_n to_o lutheran_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 80._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o english_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n which_o be_v two_o different_a sect_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v together_o in_o no_o state_n or_o kingdom_n perhaps_o of_o christendom_n but_o only_o in_o england_n and_o although_o some_o protestant_a writer_n for_o dissemble_v their_o own_o division_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o catholic_n will_v needs_o forsooth_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o brethren_n as_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o other_o write_n either_o against_o they_o or_o of_o they_o they_o disclose_v plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o each_o other_o hold_v they_o both_o for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v presume_v by_o they_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o puritan_n who_o from_o their_o innermost_a soul_n detest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o as_o antichristian_a must_v needs_o be_v sectary_n nay_o heretic_n to_o that_o church_n and_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v before_o copious_o in_o the_o precedent_a consideration_n assever_v 82._o for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o dissension_n capital_a and_o real_a hostility_n between_o our_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o sundry_a main_n point_v of_o their_o religion_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v and_o produce_v infinite_a authoritye_n and_o innumerable_a argument_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o surcharge_n my_o treatise_n the_o two_o book_n yet_o extant_a print_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o year_n i_o mean_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n compile_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o dangerous_a position_n ascribe_v to_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n both_o of_o they_o receyve_v press_n at_o london_n by_o john_n wolf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1593._o do_v sufficient_o notify_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o reconciliable_a the_o puritan_n position_n be_v with_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a article_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o among_o many_o other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prelixity_n i_o purposely_o omit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_v be_v these_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o puritan_n do_v take_v from_o christian_a prince_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o pretend_a regiment_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o oppugn_a theros_n do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v any_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o obstinate_a repugnance_n thereof_o by_o the_o puritan_n must_v needs_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n 82._o i_o pretermit_v diverse_a other_o book_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n how_o purposely_o and_o direct_o they_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o namely_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o vicechancelor_n &_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o 1000_o puritan_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o convince_v that_o the_o puritan_n hold_v their_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a 20._o government_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o hold_v it_o further_o for_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o say_a gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o which_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v no_o church_n their_o faith_n no_o faith_n their_o gospel_n no_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o m._n rogers_n write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n article_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o puritan_n do_v hold_v their_o platform_n differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o &_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n thereof_o so_o they_o and_o in_o sober_a sadness_n suppose_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a have_v they_o not_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o so_o main_a &_o very_a substantial_a point_n if_o we_o refere_v they_o to_o their_o head_n whereof_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o very_a substantial_a declaration_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n five_o part_n of_o report_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenious_a &_o judicious_a reader_n for_o further_a perusal_n of_o this_o point_n for_o there_o it_o be_v show_v and_o irrefragable_o against_o all_o impugner_n thereof_o prove_v how_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v about_o the_o origin_n church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n between_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n of_o england_n the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o protestant_n ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n the_o other_o challenge_v it_o as_o most_o proper_o pertain_v to_o their_o private_a conventicle_n &_o assembly_n the_o last_o &_o three_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o three_o party_n have_v the_o right_n in_o this_o point_n there_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a ecclesiastiall_a authority_n of_o preach_v teach_v or_o deign_v minister_n administer_a sacrament_n exercise_v censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n bind_v or_o lose_v remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o church_n they_o do_v remain_v as_o secular_a and_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o vital_a spirit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o all_o let_v they_o then_o contend_v never_o so_o much_o about_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o their_o own_o friend_n or_o against_o their_o enemy_n 83._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o puritan_n also_o in_o their_o plea_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o right_n on_o their_o side_n church_n they_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o other_o consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o the_o foresay_a answer_n of_o oxford_n doctor_n pag._n 15._o do_v confess_v that_o the_o brownist_n do_v ancrre_o
against_o they_o say_v the_o brownist_n do_v confident_o reproach_v we_o that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n our_o prince_n and_o people_n infidel_n as_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o our_o christian_a congregation_n profane_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v they_o animate_v as_o say_v these_o answerer_n by_o the_o millenary_a puritan_n petitioner_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o presume_v that_o they_o also_o to_o wit_n the_o say_v thousand_o petitioner_n in_o most_o point_n at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 84._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o no_o man_n of_o modesty_n can_v deny_v my_o demand_n be_v how_o can_v these_o man_n differ_v in_o so_o main_n a_o point_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a understanding_n so_o he_o have_v any_o capacity_n at_o all_o imagine_v how_o these_o and_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v together_o nay_o true_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n licence_v to_o come_v forth_o by_o authority_n anno_fw-la 1605._o contain_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n with_o those_o protestant_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n in_o dialogue_n wise_a between_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o german_a this_o book_n i_o say_v do_v pregnant_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v the_o puritan_n not_o only_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n but_o for_o heretic_n also_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v yea_o the_o author_n hold_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o anabaptist_n your_o ana_n baptist_n say_v he_o come_v not_o near_o to_o our_o puritan_n in_o pride_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n most_o damn_a heretic_n as_o all_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o general_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o this_o author_n call_v o._n o._n emanuel_n aggravate_v the_o point_n so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o jew_n and_o other_o such_o like_a infidel_n and_o every_o where_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n detect_v and_o censure_v they_o for_o obstinate_a and_o wicked_a sectary_n and_o final_o to_o waste_v no_o more_o labour_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a i_o find_v they_o ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o many_o constitution_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 12._o as_o namely_o for_o impugn_v their_o church_n as_o also_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o consecrate_v and_o order_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n for_o deny_v of_o dean_n &_o collegiate_n church_n for_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o as_o schismatickes_n for_o maynteyn_v of_o constitution_n make_v in_o conventicle_n and_o the_o like_a 75._o and_o to_o conclude_v every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o same_o constitution_n they_o be_v sharp_o censure_v for_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n which_o censure_n proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n with_o so_o full_a a_o stroke_n of_o authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n deprive_v the_o other_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n they_o stand_v out_o with_o pertinacy_n against_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v &_o consequent_o this_o doom_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o head_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v save_v together_o the_o five_o consideration_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o therefore_o to_o return_v with_o all_o humble_a obedience_n &_o loyalty_n unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v myself_o within_o all_o due_a and_o just_a bound_n of_o duty_n fidelity_n observance_n obedience_n subjection_n and_o submission_n which_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n reason_n religion_n or_o of_o my_o own_o native_a country_n can_v require_v of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o do_v even_o from_o my_o innermost_a and_o hearty_a affection_n implore_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o your_o say_a excellency_n and_o must_v ever_o persist_v to_o beg_v it_o at_o your_o highness_n hand_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o these_o foresay_a premise_a consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n your_o own_o princely_a person_n will_v deign_v to_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o serious_a consideration_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o that_o with_o some_o earnest_a attention_n within_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o your_o own_o most_o wise_a judicious_a and_o understand_v hart_n what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v hither_o so_o general_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o main_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o to_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o each_o particular_a treat_v and_o infer_v in_o their_o several_a passage_n 87._o and_o first_o may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o lay_v together_o heretic_n and_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n and_o distinct_a pertye_n of_o different_a profession_n in_o religion_n all_o dissent_v from_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o doctrine_n therein_o establish_v as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o instance_n we_o bring_v for_o a_o plenary_a and_o particular_a confirmation_n be_v these_o as_o first_o the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n second_o the_o lutheran_n profess_v throughout_o saxony_n denmark_n suecia_n and_o some_o other_o state_n in_o germany_n three_o the_o sacramentary_n zwinglians_n and_o rigid_a caluinist_n term_v by_o we_o for_o their_o moteferuent_a suppose_a zeal_n puritan_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o suitzerland_n savoy_n germany_n hungary_n france_n holland_n &_o scotland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o england_n all_o these_o i_o say_v conjoin_v together_o and_o compare_v only_o with_o the_o english_a parliament_n protestant_n do_v make_v often_o part_n of_o christendom_n nine_o at_o the_o least_o which_o proportion_n or_o rather_o disproportion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o religion_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o even_a and_o impartial_a balance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n i_o can_v in_o all_o duty_n do_v no_o less_o but_o most_o humble_o propose_v unto_o the_o christian_a prudency_n and_o religious_a piety_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o shall_v hold_v the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n for_o damnable_a heresy_n by_o which_o your_o majesty_n expect_v to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a &_o neversade_a crown_n of_o glory_n award_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 88_o if_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v of_o purpose_n to_o entertain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o potent_a monarch_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o please_a and_o allure_a dish_n never_o such_o great_a store_n of_o delicate_a viand_n fetch_v from_o the_o sea_n or_o provide_v by_o land_n never_o so_o great_a appetite_n in_o the_o princely_a party_n invite_v if_o often_o learned_a physician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o welfare_n nine_o of_o they_o shall_v confident_o avouch_v upon_o their_o learning_n and_o judgement_n nay_o life_n itself_o consideration_n that_o all_o those_o daynties_n and_o please_a dish_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o drug_n of_o some_o mortal_a and_o deadly-killing_a poison_n some_o one_o dish_n only_o except_v which_o they_o can_v not_o also_o well_o discover_v i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v the_o party_n invite_v to_o look_v about_o he_o to_o stay_v himself_o and_o examine_v well_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o will_v desperate_o adventure_v to_o please_v his_o palate_n or_o if_o in_o a_o great_a suit_n of_o law_n concern_v the_o interest_n to_o a_o princely_a inheritance_n pretend_v by_o the_o plaintiff_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o by_o parliament_n or_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o some_o other_o statute_n enact_v yea_o and_o without_o fail_v execute_v that_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n fail_v in_o his_o suit_n be_v either_o dryven_v to_o non-suite_n or_o overcome_v in_o his_o suit_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v undergo_v extreme_a misery_n be_v expose_v to_o infinite_a calamity_n most_o certain_o incur_v everlasting_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n though_o some_o one_o lawyer_n of_o ten_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v animate_v and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o possible_o he_o
child_n and_o after_o the_o say_a law_n be_v write_v also_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o remit_v promiscuous_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v his_o instruction_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o ordinary_a superior_n doctor_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o which_o direction_n and_o tradition_n we_o find_v this_o warrant_n and_o command_v yea_o prescribe_v authority_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o 7._o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v demand_v and_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o househould_v 19_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o now_o to_o come_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o ever_o like_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v establish_v of_o the_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a if_o not_o altogether_o resemble_v the_o former_a for_o first_o this_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o speedy_o by_o the_o industrious_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o at_o this_o time_n any_o write_a instruction_n or_o methodical_a institution_n deliver_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o teach_n preach_v or_o believe_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n second_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o by_o this_o institution_n and_o inspiration_n alone_o 20._o they_o teach_v and_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n institute_v church_n establish_v law_n and_o order_n of_o life_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n only_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n must_v perforce_o confess_v three_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o first_o thing_n commit_v unto_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o this_o be_v collect_v and_o digest_v in_o that_o very_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o some_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o &_o then_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n write_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o former_a wherein_o diverse_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o be_v record_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o write_v of_o 66._o year_n after_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o and_o now_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a scripture_n occasion_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o famous_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a key_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n their_o heresy_n which_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v for_o diverse_a year_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o for_o 66._o year_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n the_o point_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n more_o than_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o ghospell_n which_o be_v many_o and_o most_o important_a be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o show_n of_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n &_o this_o be_v demand_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o s._n irenaus_n before_o cite_v who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 4._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n sineque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n so_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n especial_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n since_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n continue_v for_o 2000_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o word_n write_v 19_o whereby_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a for_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n unto_o man_n kind_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o man_n in_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n may_v have_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o tradition_n only_o of_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o both_o before_o the_o first_o great_a deluge_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o patriarch_n until_o abraban_n his_o time_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o afterwards_o when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o people_n by_o like_a tradition_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n for_o 400._o year_n as_o else_o where_o before_o moses_n write_v his_o forename_a book_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n great_a general_a consummation_n &_o last_o inundation_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v list_v as_o have_v institute_v a_o more_o orderly_o exact_a and_o authorize_v church_n yea_o and_o have_v endue_v it_o with_o great_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a law_n above_o the_o old_a than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o pure_a authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o propound_v scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o discern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o also_o for_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v alone_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n idest_fw-la the_o very_a entrance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n or_o here_o into_o it_o whatsoever_o 20._o these_o then_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o and_o never_o so_o scripture_n confident_o profess_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n without_o due_a reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretikc_n that_o
concur_v and_o conjoin_v themselves_o with_o calvin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 39_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o his_o majesty_n assertion_n here_o about_o these_o book_n do_v not_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n then_o with_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o those_o book_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la &_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v name_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v secundiordinis_fw-la in_o which_o second_o order_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o cardinal_n comprehend_v also_o these_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v and_o infer_v upon_o his_o majesties_n word_n and_o discourse_n that_o he_o hould_v these_o for_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o calvin_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o his_o majesty_n himself_o for_o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n do_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o his_o majesty_n so_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o this_o his_o premonition_n do_v well_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v it_o for_o scripture_n and_o this_o contradiction_n also_o must_v light_v upon_o he_o who_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v either_o wrongful_o suggest_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n unto_o his_o majesty_n 40._o but_o my_o main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a as_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v consideration_n when_o a_o man_n once_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n unto_o all_o &_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o then_o every_o man_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n &_o upon_o their_o own_o peril_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o divine_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o i_o demand_v first_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o withal_o that_o though_o the_o church_n can_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o any_o writing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o true_o scripture_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v scripture_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n declare_v what_o book_n be_v write_v by_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o this_o may_v the_o church_n know_v partly_o by_o tradition_n other_o not_o know_v the_o same_o may_v without_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n before_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o ever_o guide_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o synod_n when_o any_o such_o weighty_a matter_n for_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v treat_v in_o which_o counsel_n the_o say_a church_n after_o due_a inquisition_n make_v and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o her_o common_a custom_n be_v may_v no_o less_o conclude_v and_o bind_v all_o with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la then_o do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o council_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o no_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v though_o luther_n and_o calvin_n presume_v to_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o four_o consideration_n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o hitherto_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o effect_n try_v thus_o much_o first_o every_o believe_a &_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a for_o that_o each_o sectary_n do_v offer_v this_o second_o that_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n may_v have_v continue_v as_o sufficient_a for_o instruction_n if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v according_a 1._o to_o that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n before_o cite_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o 2._o gospel_n be_v institute_v &_o ordain_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v three_o the_o write_a 3._o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v &_o discern_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o what_o canonical_a and_o what_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v all_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o rest_v yet_o the_o great_a 4._o point_n of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o importance_n behind_o and_o this_o be_v how_o true_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v right_o sense_v and_o interpret_v for_o if_o that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v true_a in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o prescription_n tantùm_fw-la veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantùm_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stylus_fw-la a_o false_a gloss_n mar_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o a_o naughty_a text_n or_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la ephes._n scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sedin_fw-fr sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n or_o barky_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o wordy_a leaf_n but_o in_o the_o root_n initium_fw-la of_o reason_n by_o a_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o or_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n si_fw-mi in_o scripture_n fanctis_fw-la profunda_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la absconduntur_fw-la ne_fw-la vilescant_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la exerceant_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la passant_a if_o there_o be_v profound_a mystery_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v therefore_o hide_v that_o they_o become_v not_o vile_a therefore_o seek_v after_o that_o man_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o set_v on_o work_n therefore_o disclose_v that_o they_o may_v feed_v last_o si_fw-mi mare_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sensus_fw-la constant._n prosundos_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la propheticorum_fw-la aenigmatum_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n aver_v if_o divine_a scripture_n be_v a_o sea_n contain_v in_o it_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o profound_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n question_n and_o prediction_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi machera_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o sharp_a and_o cut_a edge_n oh_o then_o how_o wary_o ought_v we_o lucem_fw-la to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o sense_a scripture_n quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la quaedam_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a epistle_n 40._o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n unto_o his_o own_o creature_n 42._o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v either_o malicious_o or_o negligent_o misinterprete_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a moment_n shall_v he_o escape_v severe_a punishment_n and_o shall_v the_o treacherous_a heretic_n who_o wilful_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o upon_o his_o own_o perverse_a choice_n deprave_v corrupt_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n epistle_n and_o proper_a hand-writing_n of_o his_o god_n escape_v deserve_v condemnation_n grande_n periculum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqui_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la interpretatione_n perversa_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la fiat_fw-la euangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la diaboli_fw-la so_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v no_o small_a 2._o hazard_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n least_o happy_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o by_o a_o perverse_a and_o naughty_a interpretation_n be_v the_o scripture_n a_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o drown_v nay_o damn_v in_o hell_n if_o man_n be_v to_o busy_a with_o it_o to_o abuse_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o sword_n as_o s._n ambrose_n resemble_v it_o or_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n for_o so_o s._n
sense_n require_v the_o 9_o stay_n of_o a_o sure_a interpretation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a catholic_a christian._n 50._o s._n augustine_n among_o those_o manifold_a conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o authority_n open_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v church_n unto_o the_o say_a manichee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v it_o necessary_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à maiore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o take_v from_o she_o the_o true_a sense_n meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratn_n multò_fw-la facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la credidissem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la i_o shall_v much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v concern_v he_o of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 51._o but_o now_o whether_o protestant_n do_v follow_v this_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o true_a catholicisme_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discover_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n together_o and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n do_v allege_v scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o scripture_n appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o follow_v a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o who_o adher_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n exposition_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a first_o desyring_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o willing_a to_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o exposition_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o semblable_a reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v wrest_v or_o wrong_o interpret_v by_o man_n of_o those_o age_n who_o neither_o fear_v nor_o favour_v any_o party_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o some_o of_o their_o better_a humour_n do_v admit_v for_o good_a the_o catholic_a follow_v &_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n true_o sense_v by_o the_o church_n he_o stay_v himself_o &_o build_v his_o religion_n 52._o now_o the_o protestant_a being_n guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v well_o that_o antiquity_n detest_v and_o have_v already_o anathematise_v his_o heresy_n he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a by_o vociferation_n and_o exclamation_n seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n much_o like_a to_o the_o thief_n or_o malefactor_n who_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o rail_v &_o exclaim_v against_o his_o lawful_a ludge_n and_o iurour_n and_o then_o in_o his_o imagination_n he_o devise_v certain_a chimaera_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o church_n in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o lineal_o say_v he_o but_o god_n know_v how_o for_o he_o know_v not_o descend_v unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o people_n partly_o and_o partly_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o protestant_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n buildeeh_o he_o all_o his_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o device_n 53._o and_o albeit_o all_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o run_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n i_o mean_v of_o these_o ancient_a wortny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v yet_o among_o they_o sounded_z forth_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o neither_o iar_v not_o yet_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n verity_n or_o faith_n analogy_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n unity_n from_o all_o contrariety_n and_o very_o this_o diversity_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o repugnancy_n or_o any_o contrariety_n be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v the_o present_a roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o so_o i_o find_v in_o they_o for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o as_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o these_o scripture_n intend_v all_o these_o sense_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v all_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o age_n wherein_o such_o father_n live_v nor_o any_o succeed_a century_n of_o the_o church_n reprehend_v their_o exposition_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o they_o know_v that_o such_o variety_n bree_v no_o contrariety_n whilst_o one_o father_n sense_v the_o scripture_n literal_o another_o allegorical_o and_o another_o mystical_o or_o anagogical_o but_o yet_o all_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o with_o no_o obstinate_a proteruity_n or_o animosity_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o determine_v for_o true_a 54._o and_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o some_o particular_a exposition_n or_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o the_o age_n of_o church_n s._n augustine_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o majesty_n also_o condescend_v to_o extend_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n to_o his_o time_n and_o somewhat_o further_o the_o same_o father_n write_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v prove_v the_o 14._o same_o first_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n eye_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 5._o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 2._o to_o this_o effect_n as_o also_o forth_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 18._o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n 55._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o father_n apply_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5_o about_o the_o visible_a candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o signify_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positamoculos_fw-la claudant_fw-la who_o wilful_o ibib_fw-la shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n qui_fw-la tammagnam_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o hill_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la sum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la qùam_fw-la caecos_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blnd_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n interpret_v and_o apply_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v throughout_o his_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la andel_n where_o 56._o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n to_o
creed_n for_o do_v not_o they_o both_o expound_v and_o unfold_v that_o high_a and_o obstruse_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n his_o father_n witness_v those_o word_n add_v and_o use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 310._o year_n after_o christ_n deum_fw-la venet._n de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la genitum_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n witness_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n for_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n some_o 15._o year_n after_o that_o again_o wherein_o there_o be_v find_v that_o exact_a manner_n of_o speech_n distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la talis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o the_o distinctive_a appellation_n and_o peculiar_a propriety_n belong_v unto_o every_o person_n as_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v asmuch_o as_o if_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n distinguish_v with_o this_o personal_a propriety_n of_o beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o no_o son_n the_o son_n distinguish_v with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v by_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o proceed_v be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n &_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n 14._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v these_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o disclose_v this_o ineffable_a and_o inutterable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o scripturian_n heretic_n for_o as_o learned_a hosius_n note_v and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o one_o only_a article_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n they_o allege_v 50._o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n who_o verbo_fw-la do_v bear_v great_a sway_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o better_a support_v of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o uphould_v of_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o arian_n have_v not_o live_v in_o one_o age_n together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v join_v hand_n each_o one_o with_o another_o who_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 15._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n then_o by_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o pretence_n for_o many_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o invent_v and_o apply_v afterwad_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o by_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o behalf_n determine_v and_o expound_v have_v stand_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v for_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o attention_n as_o before_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o but_o only_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o explain_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o impudence_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n call_v into_o doubt_n and_o question_n so_o do_v not_o the_o say_a council_n explayne_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o they_o leave_v at_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o break_v of_o not_o unfould_v any_o thing_n particular_o controversy_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o late_a obstinate_a greek_n affirm_v the_o same_o person_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o leave_v that_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v expound_v afterwards_o by_o other_o counsel_n when_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v continual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o explayne_v and_o determine_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o irrefragable_a and_o unresistable_a any_o doubt_n never_o so_o weighty_a about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o high_a point_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o world_n last_o end_n &_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnable_a obedience_n against_o christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o director_n thereof_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v his_o judgement_n and_o understand_v thereto_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n against_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o creed_n in_o general_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v now_o let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o several_a article_n and_o position_n thereof_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o consideration_n now_o succeed_v our_o second_o consideration_n about_o the_o examine_n of_o certain_a particular_n of_o these_o three_o creed_n creed_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o at_o their_o ordination_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o english_a clergy_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subscription_n thereunto_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n interpretation_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o collect_v they_o mean_v they_o as_o they_o do_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n they_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o so_o solemn_a a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o conseruaaion_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o ancient_a faith_n lay_v down_o in_o ancient_a creed_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v religious_o bind_v before_o god_n and_o man_n people_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o behold_v heresy_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o revetence_v man_n observe_v no_o band_n at_o all_o but_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n and_o censure_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o avail_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whilst_o they_o reject_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o to_o swear_v unto_o they_o in_o word_n by_o subscription_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o forswear_v they_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o perverse_a and_o sinister_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n and_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n direct_v and_o address_v for_o this_o especial_a purpose_n 17._o first_o than_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o denounce_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n read_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o english_a church_n by_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o whosover_n entire_o do_v not_o believe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o by_o which_o catholic_a faith_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n or_o
point_n thereof_o not_o only_o of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o principal_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heresy_n as_o do_v also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o otherways_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o commumon_a of_o saint_n which_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v not_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o faith_n thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a article_n with_o the_o other_o three_o next_o ensue_v to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a together_o with_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o nicen_n creed_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 18._o s._n athanasius_n then_o as_o also_o that_o ancient_a orthodox_a council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v those_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n necessity_n instant_o require_v to_o be_v explayn_v in_o those_o time_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o most_o infest_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o joint_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o firmiter_fw-la fideliterque_fw-la that_o be_v both_o firm_o and_o faithful_o as_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n be_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o and_o conform_v unto_o this_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o uniform_a consent_a severity_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o any_o the_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n defend_v obstinate_o and_o with_o pertinacity_n against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o one_o sentence_n word_n fillable_n nay_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n into_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o diabolical_a novelty_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o unanime_fw-la verdict_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basill_n s._n nazianzen_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a close_a period_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n direct_v to_o quodvult_a deus_n pronounce_v bold_o and_o denounce_v confident_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o heresy_n register_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o afterwards_o he_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v for_o that_o he_o hould_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_o and_o inviolable_o 19_o and_o now_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o heresy_n special_a and_o to_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o former_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stiff_o hold_v sundry_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 20._o and_o for_o example_n it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v but_o they_o deny_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n this_o be_v one_o heresy_n and_o a_o capital_a one_o too_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v s._n augustine_n second_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o another_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o they_o deny_v statue_n solenniter_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o our_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o myself_o proceed_v so_o earnest_o in_o their_o rail_a humour_n against_o this_o sacred_a and_o angelical_a abstinence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a tend_v quite_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o man_n health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o say_v they_o want_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o institute_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v when_o man_n his_o body_n require_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a nutriment_n 20._o three_o there_o be_v also_o record_v by_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 69._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v except_o only_o among_o their_o follower_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v the_o same_o contumelious_a slander_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 21._o again_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jovinianist_n as_o it_o be_v register_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 88_o that_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o cause_n protestant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o diverse_a sacred_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a vow_n of_o sacred_a single_a life_n leave_v their_o profession_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v all_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n delude_v scripture_n and_o reject_v father_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o pregnant_a for_o prove_v and_o convince_a of_o this_o witness_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o former_a liech_n minister_n of_o your_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 22._o i_o pretermit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o deny_v freewill_n and_o of_o the_o novatian_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n all_o which_o ancient_a heresy_n with_o many_o more_o which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v be_v hold_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o yea_o defend_v with_o great_a resolution_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n they_o can_v be_v account_v to_o believe_v entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o creed_n which_o condemn_v all_o these_o for_o heresy_n 23._o and_o furthermore_o if_o beside_o this_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o new_a sect_n of_o these_o our_o day_n with_o which_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v participate_v and_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o communicate_v as_o with_o their_o brethren_n we_o shall_v discern_v clear_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o admit_v for_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n for_o example_n who_o express_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o open_a ear_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o to_o dissent_v real_o from_o they_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a and_o capital_a point_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n justification_n freewill_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o by_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o faithful_o and_o firm_o hold_v the_o whole_a entire_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o violation_n in_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n to_o wit_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o the_o apostlicall_a 24._o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o the_o better_a and_o further_a explication_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n there_o
this_o suffice_v for_o this_o article_n 40._o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a cast_v about_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o order_n as_o the_o creed_n natural_o branch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n but_o the_o sense_n frame_v catholicam_fw-la thereupon_o and_o believe_v of_o different_a christian_n be_v most_o different_a and_o repugnant_a for_o first_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a &_o true_o catholic_a religion_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v by_o this_o catholic_a church_n that_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o believe_v church_n christian_n gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o ascension_n at_o which_o assembly_n the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v this_o article_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v enlighten_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forwards_o manful_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o opposite_a humane_a power_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o director_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v this_o church_n and_o holy_a congregation_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o damnable_a error_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 41._o moreover_o the_o say_a catholic_a christian_n do_v ever_o understand_v this_o church_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o child_n who_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v nay_o over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chyrsostome_n joint_o speak_v 5._o shall_v endeavour_v etiam_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la virtute_fw-la transcendere_fw-la to_o transcend_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o devout_v themselves_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n his_o high_a counsel_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n 42._o also_o this_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o immediate_a and_o perpetuate_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v she_o inward_o direct_v she_o outward_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n convey_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o her_o sacrament_n as_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a instrument_n to_o that_o effect_n confer_v grace_n for_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o good_a work_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n to_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o church_n 43._o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v catholic_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o first_o consideration_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o further_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n antiquity_n universality_n union_n and_o succession_n by_o descent_n of_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o full_a complement_n it_o have_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o by_o union_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n which_o no_o other_o schismatical_a conventicle_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n have_v and_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n or_o salvation_n 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o here_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n understand_v by_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a sentence_n discourse_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o joint_o concur_v in_o this_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n 44._o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o article_n howsoever_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o word_n yea_o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o their_o ordination_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o rligion_n to_o follow_v their_o state_n as_o their_o state_n bring_v in_o their_o religion_n yet_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o large_a be_v their_o conscience_n in_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o article_n publish_v by_o m._n rogers_n as_o agree_v upon_o by_o our_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o church_n about_o which_o he_o have_v seven_o several_a proposition_n first_o agree_v in_o some_o of_o they_o somewhat_o with_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o their_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o choice_n to_o dissent_v and_o disagree_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o enure_v custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o be_v 45._o his_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a whereto_o suppose_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v as_o their_o bishop_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o can_v i_o speak_v this_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a know_a tenant_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o academical_a school_n for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v among_o the_o most_o forward_a protestant_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v hold_v affirmitive_o to_o wit_n 86._o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o visible_a to_o mansey_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o flat_a popery_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v 46._o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 2._o which_o we_o affirm_v also_o and_o they_o from_o we_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o other_o sectary_n lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n can_v make_v one_o church_n they_o differ_v so_o fundamental_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o such_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v 47._o his_o three_o assertion_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n 3._o m._n rogers_n will_v have_v say_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o all_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a unto_o every_o visible_a congregation_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 48._o his_o four_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 4._o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o senseless_a &_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n have_v no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o write_v word_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v but_o the_o only_a refuge_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v that_o m._n rogers_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o four_o assertion_n in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o since_o we_o have_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v with_o the_o literal_a or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n begin_v
to_o make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a carriage_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a business_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o but_o leave_v the_o barky_a rind_n and_o outward_a cork_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o inward_a marrow_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o word_n but_o look_v into_o their_o deed_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v yea_o the_o matter_n will_v disclose_v itself_o for_o to_o set_v their_o word_n aside_o who_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v contrary_a in_o their_o deed_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sincere_o embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o do_v resemble_v comprehend_v and_o present_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v not_o prove_v wind_n that_o the_o english_a church_n and_o our_o lay_a parliament_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o admit_v also_o that_o doctrine_n for_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n which_o without_o impeachment_n controllement_fw-fr or_o contradiction_n of_o any_o can_v be_v substantial_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o visible_a universal_a church_n whereof_o these_o four_o council_n collective_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o all_o that_o tyme._n which_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o both_o it_o and_o every_o point_n thereof_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n uncontrolled_a this_o one_o reason_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v instead_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v note_v espy_v out_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o these_o counsel_n else_o have_v they_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v so_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o have_v condemn_v some_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v wink_v at_o other_o which_o once_o to_o imagine_v of_o a_o ambrose_n a_o augustine_n &_o a_o hierome_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o basill_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_a nay_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o that_o confident_o though_o most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n together_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o senseless_a absurdity_n gross_a stupidity_n yea_o heathenish_a impiety_n when_o as_o the_o least_o of_o these_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v for_o learning_n able_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n will_v have_v spare_v none_o in_o a_o point_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n and_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_a be_v any_o of_o these_o though_o never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o rest_n spare_v be_v any_o former_a merit_n though_o never_o so_o many_o respect_v if_o once_o they_o presume_v to_o innovate_v the_o least_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n admit_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o continue_a without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o zealous_a &_o vigilant_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v great_a difficulty_n and_o let_v it_o reject_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a let_v it_o admit_v they_o it_o prove_v itself_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostatical_a for_o that_o it_o hould_v not_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o it_o make_v show_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o admit_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n imputation_n and_o innovation_n of_o damnable_a error_n from_o their_o church_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n thereto_o belong_v and_o hereupon_o necessary_o depend_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o decipher_v out_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n my_o first_o consideration_n which_o i_o promise_v as_o the_o very_a err_v groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a as_o represent_v in_o their_o bishop_n the_o complete_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o for_o these_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o rather_o five_o hundred_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a nay_o possible_a that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v now_o fail_v which_o have_v already_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o locis_fw-la true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o be_v invisible_a but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o thereupon_o be_v visible_a under_o visible_a head_n and_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o by_o the_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a corn_n and_o weed_n and_o further_o that_o this_o visible_a external_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o whereof_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o one_o upon_o occasion_n and_o supposal_n of_o 15._o a_o complaint_n make_v against_o his_o brother_n which_o if_o he_o succeed_v not_o then_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v have_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n debate_v and_o resolve_v if_o he_o will_v have_v know_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v unto_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a &_o authentical_a and_o further_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_a how_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sense_v and_o right_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v what_o be_v their_o effect_n &_o operation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentille_n that_o thus_o demand_v question_v these_o doubt_n and_o will_v upon_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o be_v unlearned_a will_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o these_o case_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v to_o have_v make_v his_o repair_n and_o recourse_n unto_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o unto_o her_o final_a determination_n decision_n direction_n instruction_n and_o perpetual_a government_n in_o all_o these_o first_o five_o age_n without_o malapert_v repugnancy_n or_o obstinate_a reply_n if_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o upon_o any_o animosity_n or_o pervicacity_n any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n either_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n according_a to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o for_o pervert_v or_o innovate_a de_fw-la novo_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o brain_n in_o any_o the_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o his_o damnation_n be_v by_o all_o hold_v and_o conclude_v for_o certain_a except_o he_o repent_v and_o listen_v yea_o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n that_o seek_v to_o reclaine_v he_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v for_o god_n his_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a since_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n stand_v expect_v what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o loose_v or_o bind_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n or_o to_o release_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o heresy_n according_a unto_o the_o former_a pass_v doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o among_o other_o father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o
ecclesiastical_a power_n piety_n purity_n sanctity_n &_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v ask_v first_o how_o this_o so_o visible_a a_o church_n so_o conspicuous_a for_o majesty_n so_o illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n err_v so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o eclestiall_a verity_n shall_v or_o can_v afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v invisible_a be_v spoil_v of_o her_o dignity_n bereave_v of_o her_o authority_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o loose_v all_o her_o grace_n and_o verity_n or_o how_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n protestant_n principle_n may_v imagine_v this_o but_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o late_a be_v preserve_v inviolable_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o unstable_a or_o from_o who_o can_v we_o suck_v the_o pure_a milk_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o receive_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o mother_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o tradition_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v this_o heathenish_a and_o irreligious_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o little_a further_o if_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a mention_v visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o fall_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v than_o this_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n must_v either_o begin_v first_o from_o all_o or_o from_o one_o or_o from_o a_o few_o only_o to_o the_o part_n then_o if_o from_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n nay_o christ_n own_o body_n mystical_a for_o so_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o found_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n propagate_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n water_v continual_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n &_o disperse_v over_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o willing_a corruption_n of_o affection_n and_o judgement_n 12._o but_o if_o this_o defection_n vain_o and_o ydle_o suppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v begin_v either_o from_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o a_o few_o private_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_n current_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o have_v continue_v and_o lineal_o succeed_v in_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o will_v no_o doubt_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o by_o censure_v and_o condemn_v archbishop_n abbot_n &_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v see_v have_v resist_v &_o several_o punish_v these_o suppose_a noveltye_n and_o new_a fangle_n in_o religion_n and_o true_o albeit_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o conserve_n this_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o pricc_fw-la as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o bring_v unto_o such_o eminent_a greatness_n at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o in_o all_o humane_a reason_n set_v the_o light_n of_o religion_n apart_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o such_o a_o body_n christ_n his_o body_n with_o such_o a_o vigilant_a senate_n and_o head_n over_o it_o shall_v by_o secret_a stealth_n or_o little_a and_o little_a be_v infect_v corrupt_a poison_a and_o consume_v as_o their_o phrase_n be_v with_o popery_n heresy_n superstition_n or_o innovation_n and_o all_o without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n resist_a and_o complain_v or_o any_o record_n leave_v thereof_o in_o author_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o the_o protestant_n and_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o set_v the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v against_o all_o sense_n reason_n faith_n and_o religion_n imagine_v and_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o so_o potent_a a_o body_n so_o fortify_v with_o defence_n by_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o steal_v away_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o god_n also_o as_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v pervert_v corrupt_v conquer_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n make_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o city_n of_o satan_n before_o any_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o position_n of_o protestant_n monstrous_a paradox_n strange_a idea_n &_o chimaera_n which_o no_o man_n of_o perfect_a sense_n can_v believe_v 13._o i_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n very_o earnest_a reprehension_n and_o severe_a invective_n against_o the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o imagination_n let_v s._n augustine_n one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o reverence_n in_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n mouth_n speak_v for_o all_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periji_fw-it hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 101_o o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n consist_v church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v it_o now_o no_o more_o be_v she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o so_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o see_v lest_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o she_o will_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o 14._o thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o day_n argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v then_o just_a as_o our_o protestant_n do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n that_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o afterwards_o it_o perish_v it_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o do_v apostatate_n and_o perish_v except_o only_o in_o the_o people_n who_o only_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n make_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o 15._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o like_a than_o this_o to_o our_o case_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n so_o conspire_v together_o that_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o voice_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n under_o these_o four_o counsel_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o confess_v since_o the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o often_o extort_a from_o he_o the_o outward_a lustre_n hierarchy_n government_n and_o authority_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o donatist_n suit_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o in_o that_o perfection_n of_o authority_n as_o than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o about_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n spring_v up_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v flat_o to_o blaspheme_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n it_o have_v perish_v which_o speech_n you_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n before_o call_v impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la a_o impudent_a voice_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o term_v it_o by_o far_o worse_a epitheton_n as_o blasphemous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o for_o the_o better_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n 16._o hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la say_v he_o abominabilem_fw-la &_o detestabilem_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la &_o falsitatis_fw-la plenam_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritate_fw-la suffultam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sapientia_fw-la illuminatam_fw-la nullo_fw-la sale_n conditam_fw-la vanam_fw-la temerariam_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la perniciosamp_fw-mi raevidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 101._o
the_o ancient_a church_n gather_v and_o assemble_v four_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o people_n do_v bind_v and_o border_n near_o together_o then_o do_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n 27._o if_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n to_o afford_v his_o imperial_a consent_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o synod_n &_o now_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o dukedom_n princedom_n kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a prince_n who_o will_n and_o judgement_n can_v more_o hardly_o be_v agree_v who_o assent_n be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v require_v and_o obtain_v i_o answer_v this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a collusion_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v without_o due_a reprehension_n for_o since_o the_o foresaid_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n many_o general_a council_n have_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v among_o catholic_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tumult_n uproar_n and_o garboil_n in_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o this_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v comprehend_v &_o imagine_v to_o have_v byna_n great_a let_v and_o impediment_n unto_o the_o gather_n of_o general_n counsel_n than_o any_o encumbrance_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o protestant_n surmise_n or_o pretend_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n original_o ground_v upon_o proper_a election_n themselves_o private_a invention_n stubborn_a selfwill_n and_o proud_a conceit_a judgement_n together_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o i_o say_v can_v never_o abide_v that_o exact_a discussion_n which_o a_o general_a council_n do_v require_v for_o how_o can_v the_o protestant_n thus_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v and_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n endure_v parley_n and_o treaty_n either_o with_o the_o catholic_n who_o they_o account_v adversary_n or_o among_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sectary_n 28._o not_o with_o catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n conden_v in_o these_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o wit_n the_o arian_n in_o the_o first_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o second_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o eutichian_o in_o the_o four_o who_o flee_v what_o they_o can_v those_o counsel_n appeal_n only_o to_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o notable_a example_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o counsel_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o archimandrite_n and_o archereticke_n eutiches_n be_v send_v unto_o with_o notary_n from_o this_o grave_n and_o learned_a council_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n hold_v of_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o first_o bethink_v he_o of_o this_o evasion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v agree_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n but_o this_o be_v but_o mere_a collusion_n for_o thereby_o he_o only_o mean_v most_o crafty_o and_o heretical_o to_o evade_v and_o fly_v both_o the_o other_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v already_o deal_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o also_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v now_o gather_v against_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n 29._o but_o yet_o second_o for_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v also_o to_o far_o in_o this_o he_o add_v present_o a_o exposition_n say_v si_fw-mi verè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contingat_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la dictis_fw-la aut_fw-la falli_fw-la aut_fw-la venet._n errasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la vette_fw-mi reprehendere_fw-la neque_fw-la subscribere_fw-la solas_fw-la autem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la scrutari_fw-la tamquam_fw-la firmiores_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la if_o not_o withstand_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o say_v father_n of_o the_o nicen_n and_o ephesine_n counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o many_o of_o their_o say_n than_o will_v he_o neither_o reprehend_v the_o same_o for_o modesty_n sake_n nor_o yet_o subscribe_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v attend_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a than_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o father_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n 30._o three_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v and_o urge_v again_o his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o presence_n of_o those_o grave_n and_o reverend_a prelate_n that_o be_v protestant_n send_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o take_v his_o confession_n and_o further_o when_o he_o have_v read_v unto_o they_o a_o book_n compile_v apologetical_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n he_o then_o tell_v they_o open_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a assertion_n that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a unite_v in_o one_o person_n he_o say_v flat_o neque_fw-la se_fw-la didicisse_fw-la in_o expositionil_n we_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la neque_fw-la subscriberevelle_fw-fr sicontigerit_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ei_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quia_fw-la divina_fw-la scripturae_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la that_o he_o have_v neither_o learn_v any_o such_o assertion_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o mean_v the_o bless_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n counsel_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o for_o his_o part_n admit_v and_o embrace_v it_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o write_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o common_o urge_v by_o protestant_n for_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v better_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o father_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o as_o you_o see_v think_v by_o this_o fair_a glosle_n &_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v avoid_v and_o escape_v the_o tribunal_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o person_n notwithstanding_o his_o shift_a evasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 31._o and_o true_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o mean_v the_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o old_a heretic_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o new_a protestant_n that_o cry_v out_o with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n counsel_n try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o leave_v in_o i_o a_o very_a great_a impression_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a attention_n for_o i_o patticuler_o reflect_v upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o calvin_n wherein_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n i_o right_o compare_v the_o two_o arch-hereticke_n together_o and_o whether_o i_o wrong_v calvin_n let_v his_o own_o word_n witness_v and_o his_o best_a favourite_n 1â—_n and_o sectarir_n defend_v their_o master_n from_o speak_v like_o a_o heretic_n i_o mean_v like_o eutiches_n nulla_fw-la say_v he_o nos_fw-la conciliorunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la impedire_fw-la debent_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la examinemus_fw-la num_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o counsel_n father_n bishop_n it_o be_v not_o in_o name_v of_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v bar_v we_o from_o examine_v all_o kind_n of_o spirit_n according_a unto_o the_o square_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v call_v they_o unto_o account_n &_o sift_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n so_o far_o he_o 32._o and_o here_o also_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o very_a first_o gather_v thereof_o and_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o several_a book_n which_o do_v bear_v this_o inscription_n causae_fw-la cur_n electores_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o elector_n prince_n and_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o
be_v of_o the_o clergy_n at_o least_o nor_o yet_o use_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o house_n the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v except_v the_o wife_n when_o it_o name_v mother_n sister_n aunt_n and_o grandmother_n 38._o beside_o this_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o neocaesarea_n that_o be_v hold_v not_o above_o some_o four_o of_o five_o year_n before_o this_o nicence_n council_n and_o of_o which_o council_n some_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n 316._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o three_o different_a translation_n presbyter_n si_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxerit_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la moveatur_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sornicatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la aut_fw-la adulterium_fw-la commiserit_fw-la penitus_fw-la extruaatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la priest_n if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n let_v he_o be_v utter_o thirst_n out_o and_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v afterwards_o again_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n common_o call_v in_o trullo_n almost_o tower_n hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n between_o those_o two_o general_a counsel_n there_o ensue_v diverse_a other_o provincial_n or_o national_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o eliberis_n 711._o anno_fw-la dom._n 3_o 2_o 5._o can._n 33._o arelatense_n the_o second_o cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o carthaginense_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 397._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v cap._n 17._o and_o carthaginense_n the_o 59_o five_o anno_fw-la 400._o c._n 3._o andogavense_a as_o baronius_n record_v anno_fw-la 453._o tolet_n a_o the_o second_o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 5_o 3_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o common_o sound_v themselves_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n s._n basil_n epiphanius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v upon_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o think_v our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a their_o practice_n of_o wive_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n of_o nice_a not_o withstand_v their_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o admit_v these_o four_o first_o counsel_n 39_o and_o albeit_o i_o know_v they_o have_v here_o a_o certain_a shift_n paphnutius_fw-la teach_v they_o by_o m._n calvin_n out_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a council_n will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o wyve_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n yet_o do_v this_o help_v they_o very_o little_a for_o first_o paphnutius_fw-la only_o mean_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v wife_n after_o they_o be_v make_v clergy_n man_n nay_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o english_a church_n permit_v marry_v also_o after_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n thus_o you_o see_v suppose_v this_o a_o true_a story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la it_o rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n ruffinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomenus_n in_o this_o point_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o story_n that_o they_o recount_v be_v nottrue_a 40._o another_o place_n i_o note_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a who_o word_n be_v these_o peruenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la presence_n synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la diaconi_fw-la daunt_v presbyteris_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la canon_n neque_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la offerendi_fw-la potestinem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la dent_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o city_n deacon_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o priest_n which_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o sundry_a weighty_a thing_n be_v signify_v which_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n religion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v need_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o other_o &_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o do_v presume_v also_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o upon_o such_o other_o like_o occasion_n and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v or_o say_v mass_n 41._o second_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v argue_v negative_o thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o neither_o canon_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v this_o use_n of_o the_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v argue_v affirmative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o custom_n have_v there_o be_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_n 42._o three_o the_o eucharist_n be_v here_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v insinuate_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la power_n of_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o the_o deacons_n have_v not_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n only_o for_o certain_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n '_o deacon_n may_v offer_v as_o will_v as_o priest_n and_o consequent_o this_o canon_n also_o seem_v nothing_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o english_a communion_n as_o neither_o do_v many_o other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o willing_o over_o pass_n 43._o out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n to_o wit_v the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o pope_n damasus_n in_o s._n hiercmes_n time_n i_o see_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n concern_v the_o receive_n repentant_a heretic_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reflect_v upon_o with_o some_o diligence_n as_o show_v the_o church_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o day_n arianos_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la macedoni_fw-la anos_fw-la etc._n etc._n recipimus_fw-la dantes_fw-la libellos_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la haresim_fw-la anathematizantes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v say_v the_o canon_n such_o as_o have_v be_v arian_n macedonian_n sabatians_n novatian_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o offer_v &_o give_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o supplication_n accurse_v therein_o all_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o god_n do_v and_o we_o receive_v they_o sign_v and_o anoint_v first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n their_o eye_n their_o nose_n their_o mouth_n and_o their_o ear_n &_o when_o we_o sign_n they_o we_o do_v say_v signaculum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o i_o say_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v receive_v they_o as_o grecians_z etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n we_o make_v they_o christian_n the_o second_o day_n catechumenes_n protestant_n and_o then_o three_o we_o do_v exorcise_v and_o adjure_v they_o
ter_z simul_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la insufflando_fw-la breathe_v three_o time_n one_o after_o a_o other_o on_o their_o face_n and_o ear_n and_o so_o we_o catechise_v consecrate_v and_o cure_v they_o ordain_v that_o they_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o our_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o do_v baptize_v they_o so_o enact_v that_o ancient_a canon_n conclude_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o antiquity_n be_v more_o observe_v or_o better_o resemble_v by_o the_o protestant_n or_o roman_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o point_n to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o for_o intend_v brevity_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o prosecute_v matter_n at_o large_a but_o only_o to_o point_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o may_v show_v conformity_n or_o deformity_n between_o that_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 44._o out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 42_o 8._o sundry_a weighty_a point_n occur_v and_o represent_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o observation_n albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v over_o long_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o first_o i_o remember_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o archhereticke_n as_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o record_v ephesus_n by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la the_o 42._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v present_a there_o at_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n discuss_v and_o reason_v touch_v the_o establish_n of_o some_o rule_n of_o faith_n lest_o any_o profane_a novelty_n like_v to_o the_o armenian_a treachery_n may_v creep_v into_o this_o council_n all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n thither_o assemble_v which_o be_v almost_o 200._o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o this_o as_o best_a and_o most_o catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o council_n such_o father_n as_o have_v be_v either_o martyr_n or_o consessor_n or_o at_o least_o constant_a catholic_a priest_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o unamine_fw-la decree_n the_o point_n then_o controvert_v betwixt_o nestorius_n and_o s._n cyrill_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o final_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n first_o enact_v and_o according_a unto_o this_o nestorius_n as_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a verity_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o bless_a s._n cyrill_n be_v judge_v consonant_a unto_o antiquity_n so_o vincentius_n and_o now_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o make_v show_v of_o receive_v this_o council_n stand_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o examine_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o father_n enact_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o this_o council_n against_o nestorius_n and_o will_v they_o submit_v all_o their_o judgment_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o father_n as_o this_o council_n do_v 45._o my_o second_o observation_n out_o of_o this_o council_n be_v this_o that_o when_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o that_o place_n especial_o many_o favourite_n of_o nestorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o who_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v necessary_a unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o send_v thither_o a_o earl_n of_o their_o court_n name_v candidianus_n who_o shall_v represent_v their_o person_n for_o see_v peace_n and_o good_a order_n keep_v but_o yet_o with_o express_a protestation_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o imperat._n nor_o any_o other_o secular_a man_n to_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v which_o now_o follow_v candidianum_fw-la say_v they_o praeclarissimum_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la comitem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la pestram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la iussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o conditione_n ut_fw-la tum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la incidunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o catalogo_fw-la adseriptus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiastitis_fw-la negotijs_fw-la &_o consultationibê°_n seize_v immiscere_fw-la we_o have_v command_v the_o most_o honourable_a count_n candidian_n one_o of_o our_o religious_a family_n to_o go_v unto_o your_o holy_a synod_n but_o with_o this_o charge_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o any_o question_n of_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o consultation_n matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o consultation_n so_o those_o two_o emperor_n which_o convince_v sufficient_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o themselves_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o inferior_a unto_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v this_o council_n admit_v this_o also_o 46._o but_o now_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o religious_a emperor_n disclaim_v from_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o the_o council_n so_o i_o find_v that_o celestinus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n without_o either_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n grant_v unto_o he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a himself_o he_o design_v and_o depute_a s._n cyrill_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n read_z and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quamobrem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 16_o ascita_fw-la nostraque_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la potesâ—tae_fw-la usus_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la exquisita_fw-la severitate_fw-la sententiam_fw-la exequeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o you_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n upon_o you_o and_o use_v our_o room_n and_o place_n with_o the_o power_n thereto_o belong_v shall_v execute_v with_o punctual_a severity_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o this_o our_o admonition_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o present_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n so_o he_o 47._o thus_o write_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o west_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o east_n in_o which_o coucell_n of_o ephesus_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a design_v his_o authority_n to_o s._n cyril_n as_o well_o for_o preside_v in_o the_o same_o council_n as_o also_o for_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o proceed_n of_o celestinus_fw-la be_v recount_v afterward_o again_o by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o approve_v in_o a_o general_a letter_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n write_v unto_o the_o 17_o two_o emperor_n which_o begin_v vestram_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o for_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n celestinus_fw-la send_v from_o rome_n three_o other_o legate_n to_o join_v with_o s._n cyrill_n in_o that_o legation_n for_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o two_o be_v bishop_n proiectus_fw-la and_o arcadius_n the_o three_o a_o priest_n only_o call_v philip_n who_o always_o be_v admit_v for_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n do_v firm_a &_o subscribe_v their_o name_n after_o s._n cyrill_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o when_o the_o two_o bishop-legate_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o philip_n though_o but_o a_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v next_o after_o s._n cyrill_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o tomo_fw-la ephesus_n 2._o cap._n 13._o and_o moreover_o at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n he_o use_v this_o speech_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la venerandaeque_fw-la huic_fw-la synodo_fw-la quòd_fw-la literis_fw-la celestini_n sanctissimi_fw-la beatissimique_fw-la
further_o i_o find_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v never_o so_o strict_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o restrain_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v some_o &_o reject_v other_o and_o all_o at_o their_o proper_a pleasure_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o that_o they_o think_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n and_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o any_o where_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o contradict_v other_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o ever_o of_o this_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o each_o particular_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o father_n as_o where_o he_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o believe_v they_o &_o where_o otherwise_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o with_o their_o reverence_n to_o reject_v they_o for_o that_o this_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o will_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o controversy_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o see_v not_o whereunto_o this_o secret_o tend_v even_o to_o leave_v nothing_o sound_a stable_z and_o certain_a in_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v needs_o at_o last_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n 9_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a spirit_n and_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o father_n do_v allege_v inconvenience_n scripture_n whether_o they_o do_v allege_v they_o right_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no_o then_o arise_v another_o question_n interminable_a whether_o in_o all_o liklihood_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o that_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o and_o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n suggest_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n for_o patronise_a of_o this_o point_n and_o reduce_v of_o all_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n unto_o the_o examine_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o place_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o cresconius_n cap._n 31._o and_o 32._o and_o upon_o a_o exact_a survey_n of_o the_o place_n i_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n give_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n or_o warrant_v for_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o father_n write_n and_o citation_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n and_o cause_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o have_v hold_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n viz._n that_o man_n come_v from_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o epistle_n also_o be_v urge_v by_o cresconius_n the_o donatist_n against_o s._n augustine_n tamquam_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la canonicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o ground_n of_o canonical_a truth_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n his_o word_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o premise_n the_o say_a father_n answer_v thus_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a object_v that_o in_o a_o manifest_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n be_v no_o heretik_a since_o he_o never_o defend_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n sacimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la canonica_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la we_o do_v no_o injury_n unto_o cyprian_a when_o we_o do_v distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 11._o and_o afterward_o again_o have_v name_v the_o epistle_n which_o cresconius_n urge_v he_o proceed_v thus_o ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o do_v consider_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n final_o after_o a_o long_a praise_n case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o his_o wit_n eloquence_n charity_n and_o martyrdom_n s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapuit_fw-la non_fw-la acipio_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la quòd_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n sensit_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la pro_fw-la quae_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n sanguinem_fw-la sudit_fw-la this_o that_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v different_o from_o other_o though_o not_o obstinate_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v i_o do_v not_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o which_o bless_v cyprian_n do_v hold_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o which_o church_n bless_v s._n cyprian_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n 12._o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n here_o instance_v and_o speak_v of_o compare_v and_o try_v s._n cyprian_n his_o epistle_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o general_a case_n nor_o common_a rule_n nor_o warrant_v that_o every_o particler_n man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o examine_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o consequent_o be_v personal_o invest_v with_o some_o more_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o every_o ordinary_a protestant_n minister_n second_o he_o perceive_v right_o well_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v much_o like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n new_a and_o dissonant_n from_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n expound_v those_o scripture_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n three_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n as_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authorty_fw-la of_o s._n augustine_n especial_o have_v seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o other_o though_o a_o great_a saint_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v put_v unto_o but_o s._n augustine_n find_v s._n cyprian_n his_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n exposition_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v along_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a tradition_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o scripture_n and_o church_n ever_o go_v together_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v of_o exceed_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o this_o case_n about_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a as_o before_o so_o here_o to_o lay_v forth_o some_o further_a and_o particular_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o different_a esteem_n which_o one_o roman_a catholic_n and_o profess_v protestant_n do_v hold_n of_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n here_o touch_v &_o therefore_o of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v i_o consider_v yet_o further_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n though_o as_o now_o in_o part_n we_o have_v show_v he_o do_v always_o postpone_v what_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n soever_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o all_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o unto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n but_o especial_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o father_n so_o respective_a in_o all_o his_o write_n to_o conserve_v the_o reverence_n and_o just_a deserve_a reputation_n of_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n
of_o god_n and_o renown_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o most_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o those_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v never_o urge_v any_o thing_n more_o earnest_o or_o eager_o against_o heretic_n than_o their_o authority_n for_o exposition_n of_o sacred_a writ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v natural_o hateful_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v inventor_n of_o novelty_n &_o enemy_n to_o antiquity_n &_o false_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o sectary_n be_v as_o be_v define_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o say_a s._n augustine_n unto_o julian_n finem_fw-la the_o pelagian_n heretic_n probavimus_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritate_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la asserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v prove_v this_o now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n saint_n that_o do_v affirm_v it_o against_o you_o and_o they_o be_v such_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o catholic_n say_v which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la fragilis_fw-la &_o argutula_fw-la novitas_fw-la solo_fw-la illorum_fw-la conteratur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la that_o your_o vain_a and_o subtle_a novelty_n be_v crush_v whole_o by_o their_o only_a authority_n and_o then_o again_o auctoritate_fw-la primitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la contumacia_fw-la comprimenda_fw-la first_o of_o all_o your_o contumacy_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v or_o beat_v down_o by_o their_o authority_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a father_n way_n that_o s._n augustine_n take_v with_o they_o though_o all_o these_o heretic_n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n 15._o but_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o do_v his_o word_n flat_o prove_v tun_n â—ypo_fw-la say_v he_o limes_z sanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defenditur_fw-la quando_fw-la termini_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la transseruntur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la imo_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la &_o defensantur_fw-la then_o the_o limit_n of_o sound_n say_v to_o wit_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n defend_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o bound_n thereof_o place_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o rather_o do_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o that_o be_v we_o do_v follow_v their_o interpretation_n and_o ancient_a exposition_n 16._o and_o further_a yet_o reason_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la to_o the_o count_n or_o earl_n valerius_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o sincere_a exposition_n of_o the_o 29._o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o novellant_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la litter_n arum_fw-la tractatoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la sensus_fw-la vertere_fw-la quoniani_n stabiles_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o antiquissima_fw-la &_o robustissima_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la novitio_fw-la movebantur_fw-la errore_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o expositor_n themselves_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o turn_v these_o place_n allege_v into_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o antiquity_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o stable_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o strong_a say_v and_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o late_o hatch_v error_n so_o he_o 17._o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o have_v allege_v the_o example_n both_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o for_o remedy_n and_o remove_v thereof_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n that_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o scoff_v at_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o use_n thereof_o manicheisme_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n august_n thus_o hosiste_v audiat_fw-la dicere_fw-la manichaeos_n &_o antiquissimam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la isto_fw-la nefario_fw-la crimine_fw-la aspergat_fw-la qua_fw-la exorâ—izantur_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o exufflantur_fw-la paruuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o dare_v to_o call_v those_o two_o father_n manichaean_n and_o let_v he_o lay_v the_o same_o wicked_a crime_n of_o manicheisme_n upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n infant_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v exorcize_v and_o breathe_v on_o at_o their_o baptism_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ibid._n christ._n so_o s._n augustine_n who_o add_v present_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v scorn_v at_o for_o this_o by_o heretic_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n follow_v nos_fw-la paratiores_fw-la sumus_fw-la cumistis_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o huiuâ—_n fidei_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la frmati_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la maledicta_fw-la &_o contumelas_n perpeti_fw-la quám_fw-la pelagiani_n cuiuslibet_fw-la eloquij_fw-la praedicatione_n laudari_fw-la we_o be_v more_o ready_a say_v he_o with_o these_o father_n and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n root_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o say_v to_o suffer_v &_o ceremony_n abide_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n then_o to_o be_v exalt_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o any_o pelagian_n eloquence_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v not_o this_o fall_n just_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o our_o modern_a protestant_n do_v they_o not_o scorn_v deride_v and_o jest_n as_o much_o at_o these_o two_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n &_o exufflation_n as_o ever_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n do_v 18._o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o challenge_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v they_o nay_o be_v not_o pelagius_n and_o his_o rank_n of_o heretic_n fit_a for_o their_o society_n since_o they_o do_v so_o jump_v and_o conspire_v together_o and_o that_o against_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n nay_o i_o find_v s._n augustine_n to_o go_v yet_o much_o further_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronise_a of_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o holy_a father_n against_o profane_a heretic_n though_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n who_o he_o commend_v live_v either_o in_o his_o own_o time_n or_o not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o for_o that_o eyt_n their_o doctrine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o they_o and_o scoff_v at_o they_o he_o expostulate_v thus_o numquid_fw-la iraeneus_n cyprianus_n retiâ—ius_n pelagiau_n olympius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n basilius_n ambrose_n &_o joannes_n chrysostomus_n de_fw-fr plebe_fw-la a_o fece_n sellulariorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la tullianè_fw-la iocaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v iraeneus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o name_v of_o the_o low_a house_n or_o have_v they_o vulgar_a seat_n in_o your_o parliament_n as_o out_o of_o your_o tullian_n eloquence_n you_o do_v scoff_n be_v they_o raise_v up_o for_o envy_n of_o you_o be_v they_o young_a soldier_n or_o auditory_a scholar_n be_v they_o shipman_n taverner_n host_n cook_n butcher_n be_v they_o dissolute_a young_a man_n make_v of_o apostata_fw-la monk_n &_o c._n who_o you_o by_o your_o scoff_a urbanity_n or_o rather_o vanity_n do_v exagitate_v vilify_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v 19_o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n that_o holy_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n against_o the_o malepert_a sauciness_n of_o that_o heretic_n that_o so_o little_o regard_v and_o so_o base_o account_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o have_v allege_v their_o authority_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n on_o their_o behalf_n talibus_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la plantatoribus_fw-la rigatoribus_fw-la adificatoribus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la nutritoribus_fw-la crevit_fw-la ideo_fw-la prophanas_fw-la voces_fw-la vestrae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la expavit_fw-la under_o such_o planter_n after_o the_o apostle_n under_o such_o waterer_n builder_n pastor_n and_o nourisher_n as_o these_o be_v and_o be_v have_v the_o church_n grow_v up_o and_o do_v tremble_v at_o the_o profane_a voice_n of_o your_o novelty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o repeat_v again_o for_o honour_n cause_n the_o very_a same_o father_n with_o addition_n only_o of_o two_o more_o of_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o &_o s._n hierome_n he_o account_v their_o testimony_n and_o of_o such_o other_o as_o hold_v communion_n and_o participation_n with_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a speak_a voice_n and_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o
that_o it_o be_v plain_a madness_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o they_o nay_o he_o further_o resolve_v and_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n conclude_v that_o the_o dogma_fw-la ticall_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o father_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o other_o such_o like_a heretic_n as_o he_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o christ_n gospel_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o aduersus_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la insaniam_fw-la sic_fw-la respondendum_fw-la video_fw-la libris_fw-la tuis_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_fw-la queque_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la father_n desendatur_fw-la istorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la contra_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o christiprofessos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la defendetur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la against_o this_o miserable_a desperate_a madness_n of_o thou_o which_o god_n turn_v from_o thou_o i_o do_v see_v that_o i_o must_v so_o answer_v to_o thy_o book_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o father_n be_v defend_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o impious_a man_n and_o as_o against_o the_o very_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n press_v again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n he_o do_v entreat_v his_o adversary_n julian_n to_o believe_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o he_o stand_v as_o yet_o separate_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o offer_n we_o make_v to_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o forwards_o in_o ratifi_a their_o authority_n sad_v present_o for_o further_a corroboration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la tenent_fw-la teneo_fw-la quod_fw-la circamed_a docent_fw-la doceo_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicant_fw-la praedico_fw-la istis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la credes_fw-la acquiesce_v istis_fw-la &_o quiesces_fw-la à _fw-it me_fw-it etc._n etc._n what_o these_o father_n do_v believe_v i_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v yield_v unto_o these_o and_o you_o will_v yield_v unto_o i_o have_v peace_n with_o these_o and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o by_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o i_o at_o least_o wise_a be_v not_o you_o by_o i_o make_v enemy_n unto_o they_o a_o golden_a sentence_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n shall_v pelagius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o you_o that_o you_o for_o their_o society_n will_v leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n disperse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o those_o both_o ancient_a and_o near_o unto_o our_o age_n partly_o dead_a and_o yet_o partly_o live_v so_o he_o 21._o which_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v seem_v unto_o i_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o touch_v and_o concern_v the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o luther_n &_o calvin_n author_n of_o their_o novelty_n do_v forgo_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o only_o ancient_a but_o modern_a also_o as_o that_o nothing_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o hold_v great_a correspondency_n or_o be_v more_o like_a or_o more_o semblable_a 22._o neither_o yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n determine_v only_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o the_o best_a witness_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o after_o their_o day_n but_o together_o with_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a he_o yealede_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o convince_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v partial_a judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o come_v into_o controversy_n after_o their_o death_n for_o that_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o verdict_n and_o judgement_n before_o any_o controversy_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v about_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v his_o word_n import_v as_o they_o follow_v 23._o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la causa_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n quando_fw-la cosnemo_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la perperà m_fw-la quicquam_fw-la vel_fw-la adversari_fw-la velsavere_fw-la propefinen_n potuisse_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la extiteratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n when_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o favour_v or_o disfavour_v any_o party_n for_o that_o you_o pelagian_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v contention_n about_o this_o question_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o any_o friendship_n either_o with_o we_o or_o with_o you_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v amity_n or_o enmity_n with_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o commiseration_n towards_o any_o of_o augustine_n our_o part_n that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o recyve_v and_o learn_v from_o their_o father_n by_o tradition_n they_o teach_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o plead_v with_o you_o before_o these_o judge_n &_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v our_o case_n decide_v and_o determine_v nor_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o out_o of_o their_o work_n produce_v their_o sentence_n against_o you_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o strife_n with_o you_o nor_o plead_v any_o cause_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o conquer_v you_o by_o their_o verdict_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o which_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v &_o ponder_v well_o with_o myself_o as_o also_o reflect_v upon_o all_o s._n augustine_n his_o former_a sentence_n compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n therein_o i_o seem_v to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n the_o very_a person_n and_o self_n same_o cause_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n as_o contrariwise_o also_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o other_o old_a heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o make_v like_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o mean_v the_o catholic_n esteem_v they_o high_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o where_o they_o make_v against_o they_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o so_o may_v i_o here_o adjoine_v also_o many_o other_o proof_n thereof_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v more_o time_n in_o allege_v their_o sentence_n let_v m._n whitaker_n assertion_n speak_v for_o all_o who_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o say_v and_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v you_o yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n although_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a consent_n &_o swarm_v of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o my_o first_o consideration_n be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o the_o just_a deserve_a credit_n of_o ancient_a father_n agre_v to_o gather_v in_o general_a either_o in_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o all_o father_n or_o in_o the_o great_a part_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o so_o be_v my_o second_o employ_v about_o the_o same_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o particular_a father_n either_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o aver_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o point_n i_o see_v less_o ascribe_v in_o his_o majesty_n book_n unto_o their_o promerited_a estimation_n than_o catholic_n do_v hold_v in_o their_o orthodox_a assertion_n and_o much_o less_o than_o i_o myself_o have_v purposely_o read_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a mention_v holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n concern_v that_o point_n for_o as_o his_o majesty_n yield_v less_o to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o doctor_n which_o must_v
desensorem_fw-la venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o heretic_n venerable_a hilary_n the_o french_a bishop_n 32._o and_o then_o again_o of_o s._n amrbose_n audi_fw-la alium_fw-la excellentem_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la enim_fw-la 2._o jesu_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la i_o genuit_fw-la beatum_fw-la loquor_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la harken_v unto_o another_o excellent_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n who_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o my_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o beget_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v bless_v s._n ambrose_n and_o then_o of_o a_o three_o also_o to_o wit_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o give_v this_o commendation_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o interrogation_n will_v enforce_v his_o adversary_n unto_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a divine_a a_o tibi_fw-la parua_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la gregorio_n episcoporum_fw-la orientalium_fw-la videtur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la do_v it_o seem_v unto_o thou_o a_o small_a authority_n that_o be_v in_o one_o only_a gregory_n nazianzen_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o true_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o mark_v 33._o est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o tanta_fw-la persona_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la hoc_fw-la nisi_fw-la church_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christiana_n omnibus_fw-la notissima_fw-la diceret_fw-la neque_fw-la illi_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la clarum_fw-la haberent_fw-la atque_fw-la venerandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la dictum_fw-la ex_fw-la regula_fw-la notissimae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la he_o be_v true_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o most_o know_a manifest_a christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v man_n hold_v he_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o venerable_a except_o they_o do_v know_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o know_a truth_n thus_o s._n augustine_n 34._o and_o in_o these_o his_o word_n consist_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o my_o consideration_n about_o private_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n syrname_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a for_o his_o admirable_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o matter_n against_o julian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o accompany_v with_o many_o as_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o famous_a nor_o venerable_a a_o doctor_n renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o hold_v nothing_o publish_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o infallible_a canon_n of_o the_o most_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o his_o face_n have_v be_v contradict_v by_o other_o doctor_n and_o father_n his_o equal_n and_o compeer_n that_o live_v with_o he_o or_o ensue_v after_o he_o so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o particular_a father_n say_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v by_o other_o or_o reprehend_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v respect_v or_o reject_v as_o protestant_n do_v both_o ordinary_o teach_v and_o practice_v but_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o what_o credit_n or_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v whether_o other_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o accord_n with_o he_o whether_o any_o exception_n have_v be_v take_v against_o it_o and_o then_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n either_o as_o iustify_v or_o condemn_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a material_a circumstance_n by_o i_o before_o touch_v for_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o and_o often_o time_n do_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v and_o may_v do_v much_o more_o at_o large_a that_o particular_a father_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n not_o contradict_v nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n agree_v upon_o in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o father_n in_o their_o write_n though_o otherwise_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o believe_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o same_o be_v so_o understand_v also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n follow_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v bind_v every_o man_n his_o conscience_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n thereunto_o than_o protestant_n incredulity_n will_v allow_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n hitherto_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n show_v first_o what_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v &_o yield_v unto_o their_o joint_a consent_n when_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v in_o controversy_n one_o and_o that_o be_v sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n as_o vincentius_n speak_v without_o any_o further_a question_n contradiction_n or_o opposition_n most_o faithful_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a speak_a voice_n of_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o alternative_a allow_v unto_o they_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v either_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a without_o condemn_v they_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n be_v at_o his_o liberty_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v no_o less_o they_o heresy_n and_o as_o though_o the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o haereses_fw-la they_o let_v it_o be_v promise_v with_o never_o so_o much_o silence_n &_o reverence_n be_v not_o on_o the_o protestant_n part_v a_o sufficient_a condemn_v of_o they_o and_o this_o for_o that_o point_n 36._o there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o present_a business_n and_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o to_o be_v especial_o consider_v of_o which_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o far_o do_v his_o majesty_n offer_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o his_o english_a premonition_n extend_v itself_o do_v make_v for_o protestant_n or_o for_o we_o which_o point_n though_o to_o discuss_v at_o large_a throughout_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v both_o require_v and_o fill_v a_o very_a large_a volume_n and_o consequent_o far_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o intend_a brevity_n yet_o shall_v jendeavour_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o in_o very_a few_o word_n for_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o will_v stand_v attent_a and_o judge_v according_a unto_o reason_n the_o more_o by_o the_o less_o 37._o for_o first_o in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v here_o see_v by_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n lay_v forth_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v deal_v diffidenter_n distrustful_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n with_o the_o father_n authority_n for_o they_o do_v first_o limit_v their_o year_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o first_o english_a edition_n and_o then_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o call_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o upon_o what_o ground_n nor_o where_o nor_o when_o they_o stay_v themselves_o be_v still_o afraid_a lest_o that_o they_o grant_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o much_o on_o their_o behalf_n since_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v it_o make_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o their_o friendship_n with_o they_o or_o hope_v in_o they_o be_v confident_a or_o any_o at_o all_o 38._o second_o they_o restrain_v their_o credit_n yet_o more_o when_o they_o do_v not_o promise_v absolute_o to_o believe_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o only_o
of_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v the_o excuse_n of_o protestant_n refute_v bern._n ser._n 17._o sâ—per_v cant._n tit._n 3._o 10._o 11_o s._n paul_n judgement_n of_o a_o heretic_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o ep._n judaâ—_n s._n judes_n sentence_n of_o heretic_n the_o detestation_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n by_o ancient_a father_n 2._o john_n 1._o 10._o 11._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccle._n in_o joan._n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeces_fw-la cap._n 3._o irenaeus_n ibidem_fw-la ☞_o cyprian_a l._n 3._o cp_n 1._o ☞_o athanasin_n vita_fw-la antonius_fw-la ☞_o the_o senerity_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n s._n athanas._n &_o s._n antony_n in_o avoid_v heretic_n leo_fw-la ser._n 18._o the_o passion_n christicap_n 4._o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n lib._n 2._o advers_a haereses_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o heretic_n by_o no_o good_a work_n can_v be_v save_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr servant_n dom_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 24._o ad_fw-la donat._n presb_n &_o l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 17._o et_fw-la tract_n 6._o in_o euang_n loan_n et_fw-fr l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 98._o et_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la heresy_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o how_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v between_o catholic_n religion_n &_o heresy_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 1._o in_o commentar_n in_o 24._o matt._n v_o 36._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 34._o the_o necessity_n of_o clear_a and_o universal_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n isa._n 38._o num._n 23._o 19_o how_o this_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v find_v out_o joan._n 3._o 20._o the_o way_n of_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n whether_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n isa._n 35._o 8._o cont._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 2._o august_n tract_n 18._o in_o joan_n &_o lib_n 7._o in_o gen._n ad_fw-la litâ—_n cap_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 17._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la labour_n lose_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 20._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 17._o ibid._n c._n 39_o a_o perspicuous_a example_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n presb._n presumption_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n aug._n in_o psal_n 44._o et_fw-la 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o epist._n joan_n tract_n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o brevic_n collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la c._n 4._o matt._n 5._o 14_o ibidem_fw-la 15._o exod._n 13._o 12._o jud._n 6._o 37._o 38._o 39_o 40._o matt._n 16._o 18._o de_fw-fr praesctipt_n c._n 14_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n v_o 28._o matt._n 28._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 16_o dan._n 6._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 4._o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s._n iren._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o what_o trial_n the_o ancient_a father_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o tyme._n videsupr_fw-la the_o issue_n of_o this_o consideration_n how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v for_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_a 3._o reg._n 22._o whether_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o disterent_fw-la religion_n premonit_fw-la pag._n 34._o m._n meluin_n secret_a atheism_n aug._n epist_n 48._o add_v vincent_n aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la cap._n 5â—_n lib._n 1._o epist_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la magn._n hierom._n l._n 3._o apol._n adversus_fw-la ruff._n post_fw-la medium_n basil._n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 4._o bist_fw-ge c._n 17._o nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ruff._n interpret_v non_fw-fr longé_fw-fr ab_fw-la initio_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v more_o damnable_a leo_fw-la tract_n cont_n eutich_n that_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v true_o heresy_n luther_n in_o art_n ad_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la luther_n condemn_v all_o zwinglians_n and_o caluiniste_n for_o heretic_n beware_v of_o john_n calvin_n the_o caluinist_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o lutheran_n the_o war_n of_o john_n calvin_n with_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n &_o whether_o they_o be_v he_o resy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o answer_v pag._n 20._o the_o different_a origin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n church_n barorwe_n book_n etc._n etc._n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o puritan_n excommunicate_v as_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o protestant_n constitut._n can._n 4._o 56._o can._n 7._o 8._o can._n 9_o 10._o &_o 12._o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o make_v one_o part_n often_o of_o those_o christian_n which_o condenne_v the_o for_o heretic_n two_o important_a consideration_n hester_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 28._o act._n 26._o 9_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n cyprian_a l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n premonit_fw-la pag._n 36._o premonit_fw-la pag._n 36._o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_a a_o example_n of_o the_o author_n case_n himself_o luther_n l._n cont_n regen_n angliae_fw-la f._n 342._o tom_n 1._o the_o strange_a presumptuous_a speech_n of_o luther_n luther_n not_o ever_o believe_v by_o we_o although_o he_o cyte_v the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 42._o abuse_v of_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n cont._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 35._o see_v the_o place_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 4._o controversy_n grow_v endless_a by_o appeal_n only_o to_o scripture_n 3._o reg._n 22._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23_o ib._n v._n 24._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 25._o scripture_n ridiculous_o allege_v by_o the_o puritan_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o church_n begin_v how_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v deut._n 2._o 7._o gen._n 18._o 19_o matt._n 23._o 20._o the_o church_n continue_v many_o year_n without_o write_a scripture_n iren._n lib._n 3._o cont_n har_z cap._n 4._o how_o heretic_n do_v handle_v scripture_n how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v above_o cite_v how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o apud_fw-la trenaeun_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 22._o 29._o a_o put_fw-mi aug._n l._n 32._o count_n faust._n c._n 2._o &_o l._n 334_o cap._n 3._o what_o book_n be_v now_o in_o controversy_n hos._n 13._o protestant_n follow_v their_o own_o choice_n or_o election_n in_o admit_v or_o reject_v scripture_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 15._o 16._o premonit_fw-la pag._n 36._o dan._n 6._o 15._o bellarm_n division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o sufficient_a prescription_n for_o authorise_v these_o book_n for_o divine_a scripture_n be_v 1200_o year_n ago_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o he._n brew_v how_o calvin_n oppose_v himself_o to_o luther_n &_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_n why_o the_o apocalips_n reject_v by_o luther_n be_v accept_v of_o calvin_n &_o caluinist_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o consideration_n how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v try_v 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o hier._n c._n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes._n aug._n in_o psal_n 140._o praef_n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la lib._n 3._o ep._n epist_n 19_o constant._n ambros._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o lucem_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist._n regist_n epist_n 40._o the_o danger_n of_o rash_a use_n or_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o commentar_n ad_fw-la galat_n 2._o lib._n 3._o in_o lucan_n c._n 3._o prope_fw-la finen_n lib._n &_o cap._n cap._n 39_o prescript_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n the_o heretical_a objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a &_o open_a answer_v psal._n 1_o 8._o cont._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 35._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 9_o s._n august_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n position_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 33._o &_o lib._n deunit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o aug._n in_o ep_a loan_n tract_n 2._o that_o it_o â—_o visible_a aug._n ibib_fw-la that_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o perish_v aug._n conc_fw-fr 2_o in_o psal_n â—01_n s._n august_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a catholic_n aug._n l._n 21._o decivit_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o l._n 6._o cont_n juiian_a cap._n 5._o in_o psal._n 31._o prope_fw-la init_fw-la enchir._n c._n 67._o &_o 68_o &_o l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o op_n c._n 25._o l._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 21._o &_o 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o consideration_n vincent_n cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 36._o
they_o do_v interpret_v irenaeus_n his_o meaning_n that_o he_o understand_v only_o by_o tradition_n write_v doctrine_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o write_n of_o father_n even_o in_o this_o very_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a doctrine_n of_o christian_n catholic_n religion_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o fast_o shed_v blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o doctor_n 51._o another_o point_n also_o offend_v they_o much_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o great_a merit_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o martyrdom_n the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n do_v in_o all_o their_o write_n exalt_v de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la say_v they_o nimis_fw-la honorificè_fw-la sentire_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n begin_v to_o think_v too_o glorious_o of_o martyrdom_n belike_o these_o same_o good_a fellow_n never_o mean_v that_o their_o finger_n shall_v ache_v for_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o they_o say_v of_o holy_a s._n ignatius_n that_o constant_a martyr_n ignatius_n in_o epistolis_fw-la valde_fw-la periculosè_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la martyrij_fw-la merito_fw-la ignatius_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v very_o dangerous_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o they_o do_v check_v the_o same_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n for_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o martyrdom_n &_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n of_o rome_n he_o cry_v out_o sinite_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la esca_fw-la sim_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la possim_fw-la christum_fw-la promereri_fw-la suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o beast_n and_o thereby_o promerit_v to_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o so_o great_a peril_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a fpistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n his_o grace_n all_o the_o fortitude_n which_o he_o expect_v for_o this_o combat_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o merit_n of_o enjoy_v god_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o say_a grace_n of_o his_o master_n and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n if_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v suffer_v the_o protestant_n to_o see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o 52._o but_o they_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o frequent_v use_v of_o another_o phrase_n in_o three_o distinct_a epistle_n to_o wit_n saint_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o policarpe_n pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la ego_fw-la afficiar_fw-la quando_fw-la christum_fw-la meruero_fw-la adipisci_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v come_v a_o intercessor_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o obtain_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o only_o express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o singular_a merit_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o also_o insinuate_v the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n depart_v unto_o the_o next_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n leave_v behind_o they_o upon_o earth_n as_o have_v not_o aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a bliss_n 53._o and_o final_o not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a they_o quarrel_n also_o with_o the_o say_v ignatius_n about_o the_o merit_n and_o praise_n of_o virginity_n virginity_n as_o diverse_a heretical_a caluinist_n have_v late_o do_v in_o oxford_n ex_fw-la ignatij_fw-la epistolis_fw-la apparet_fw-la say_v they_o homines_fw-la iam_fw-la tum_fw-la paulò_fw-la impensiùs_fw-la coepisse_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la statum_fw-la it_o appear_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o even_o then_o man_n begin_v more_o earnest_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n wherefore_o they_o give_v sundry_a example_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antichenos_n virgin_n videant_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la consecrarint_fw-la let_v virgin_n consider_v unto_o who_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themseleve_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n eas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o virginitate_fw-la sunt_fw-la honorate_v sicut_fw-la sacras_fw-la christi_fw-la honour_n those_o that_o live_v in_o virginity_n as_o the_o sacred_a of_o christ._n so_o excellent_a a_o opinion_n have_v this_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o thè_z primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n so_o little_o esteem_v now_o by_o protestant_n 54._o all_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o freewill_n good_a work_n possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n external_a christian_a sacrifice_n tradition_n and_o rite_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n merit_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o state_n of_o virginity_n to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o article_n as_o overlong_o to_o be_v handle_v here_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v avouch_v by_o the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o that_o in_o our_o defence_n against_o the_o protestant_n 55._o and_o howsoever_o the_o magdeburgian_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v these_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o author_n call_v age_n they_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la naevos_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la patrum_fw-la incommodious_a opinion_n blot_n stubble_n and_o error_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o seem_v this_o only_a reason_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o heretical_a insolency_n in_o their_o condemn_v these_o father_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v and_o if_o it_o can_v let_v the_o protestant_n speak_v that_o the_o say_v father_n be_v ever_o tax_v or_o condemn_v for_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o church_n or_o other_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n or_o of_o any_o age_n afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o luther_n profane_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o make_v way_n for_o heretical_a insolency_n to_o bark_v against_o orthodoxal_a antiquity_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o second_o age_n let_v we_o now_o pass_v to_o see_v how_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a the_o three_o age_n be_v unto_o the_o second_o for_o by_o this_o lineal_a and_o personal_a descent_n of_o doctor_n and_o century_n we_o shall_v evident_o and_o infallible_o discover_v how_o in_o all_o time_n age_n and_o person_n the_o business_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o carry_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o three_o age._n 56._o concern_v this_o three_o age_n wherein_o be_v doctor_n tertullian_n origen_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n methodius_n and_o many_o other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o pretermit_v the_o magdeburgian_o do_v begin_v with_o this_o preface_n both_o complain_v and_o tax_v quò_fw-la longiùs_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la recessum_fw-la est_fw-la eòplus_fw-la stipularum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la puritate_fw-la accessit_fw-la the_o further_a of_o that_o we_o go_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o chaff_n do_v grow_v into_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o have_v go_v but_o one_o age_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o last_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o last_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o chaff_n they_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o complain_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o chaff_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n to_o wit_n about_o free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n perfection_n of_o life_n possibility_n of_o commandment_n sacrifice_n tradition_n rite_n angel_n supremacy_n merit_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o virginity_n for_o all_o these_o head_n they_o do_v show_v in_o their_o several_a title_n of_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v continue_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n but_o furthermore_o they_o do_v also_o show_v and_o complain_v of_o other_o article_n explayn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o three_o age_n in_o behoof_n of_o the_o modern_a catholic_a religion_n much_o more_o abundant_o than_o before_o as_o for_o example_n they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o this_o deinceps_fw-la age_n angelosinuocandos_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n who_o set_v down_o also_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o pray_v and_o invocate_a upon_o angel_n to_o wit_n veni_fw-la angelo_n suscipe_fw-la sermone_fw-la conver_n sum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la pristino_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v angel_n and_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v convert_v ezechielen_n from_o his_o error_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v neither_o be_v this_o ever_o reprehend_v in_o origen_n or_o number_v among_o his_o error_n and_o consequent_o this_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o form_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n before_o
set_v down_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o particular_a father_n 57_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o other_o head_n beside_o those_o 9_o or_o 10._o before_o mention_v the_o magdeburgian_o work_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n justitiam_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la operibus_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la they_o do_v attribute_n to_o good_a work_n their_o justice_n before_o god_n which_o if_o you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o mention_v and_o allege_v you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o catholic_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n though_o misreport_v slander_v and_o abuse_v by_o heretical_a calumniation_n for_o that_o the_o say_v father_n do_v hold_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o this_o justice_n by_o they_o mention_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o principal_a original_a concurrent_a &_o concomitant_a cause_n thereof_o though_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v by_o that_o grace_n 58._o next_o to_o this_o they_o handle_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o which_o chapter_n they_o begin_v thus_o magis_fw-la quam_fw-la superiori_fw-la saeculo_fw-la doctores_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n work_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o three_o age_n do_v decline_v more_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o here_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o ingenuous_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o accusation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abash_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o accusation_n to_o cite_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o do_v plain_o aver_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n reprehend_v by_o they_o and_o as_o for_o s._n cyprian_n they_o allege_v this_o place_n out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la peccata_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la commissa_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la extingui_fw-la that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o alm_n and_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o say_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o of_o toby_n the_o 4._o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o alm_n and_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 3._o as_o water_n do_v extinguish_v fire_n so_o do_v alm_n sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n behold_v thou_o fancy_n be_v make_v whole_a take_v heed_n that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o scripture_n and_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n in_o expound_v they_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v condemn_v the_o sentence_n with_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o erroneous_a so_o as_o it_o avail_v not_o father_n to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o 59_o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o penance_n they_o begin_v with_o 81._o it_o thus_o plaerique_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la mirè_fw-la depranant_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n &_o do_v you_o note_v the_o most_o part_n do_v wonderful_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o do_v of_o penance_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o cyte_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o for_o example_n how_o much_o time_n say_v origen_n homil_n 3._o in_o lib._n judicum_fw-la thou_o have_v spend_v in_o offend_v of_o god_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o humble_v thou_o unto_o god_n &_o satisfacito_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o do_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o peccata_fw-la ablue_a &_o redime_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la wash_v of_o and_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o 14._o epistle_n he_o say_v lapsos_fw-la auxilio_fw-la martyrum_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la adiwari_fw-la posse_fw-la s._n cyprian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n may_v be_v holpen_v with_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n here_o then_o beside_o satisfaction_n be_v intercession_n of_o martyr_n 60._o in_o the_o article_n of_o baptism_n they_o take_v up_o and_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n sharp_o for_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o first_o book_n baptism_n of_o epistle_n the_o 12_o epistle_n oportet_fw-la mundari_fw-la &_o sanctificari_fw-la priùs_fw-la aqua_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v may_v have_v his_o sin_n wash_v away_o where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o magdeburgian_o dare_v to_o avouch_v that_o he_o which_o baptize_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v inward_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n forsooth_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o especial_o if_o you_o confer_v it_o with_o their_o protestanticall_a opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o wash_v only_o the_o external_a man_n and_o not_o the_o internal_a 61._o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o also_o accuse_v the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o that_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o he_o speak_v dangerous_o baptism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o chrism_n &_o holy_a unction_n in_o baptism_n vngi_fw-la quoque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la accepto_fw-la chrismate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctione_n esse_fw-la unctus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la in_o se_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a chrism_n or_o unction_n he_o may_v be_v anoint_v of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n in_o he_o 62._o furthermore_o they_o do_v reprehend_v the_o say_v s._n cyprian_n for_o that_o he_o write_v primo_fw-la libro_fw-la epist._n epist_n 3._o eucharist_n in_o altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la the_o eucharist_n be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o say_v sacerdotes_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la calicem_fw-la that_o priest_n do_v sanctify_v the_o cup._n and_o again_o for_o write_v thus_o sacerdotum_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la sungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n that_o the_o priest_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o speech_n aswell_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n martial_a in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la burdegalenses_n do_v displease_v they_o 63._o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n their_o first_o word_n be_v these_o videas_fw-la in_o doctorum_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la invocationis_fw-la sanctorun_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o write_n saint_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n manifest_a sign_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n for_o you_o have_v say_v they_o the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o origen_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o job_n obeate_a job_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la miseris_fw-la o_o bless_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o afflict_v non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la etiam_fw-la sentit_fw-la cyprianus_n say_v they_o martyr_n &_o sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la pro_fw-la viventibus_fw-la orare_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o in_o fine_a that_o be_v s._n cyprian_n be_v plain_o of_o opinion_n that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n after_o their_o death_n and_o dissolution_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o remain_v behind_o they_o on_o earth_n alive_a 64._o i_o pretermit_v many_o other_o point_n but_o especial_o those_o eight_o or_o nine_o head_n which_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n whereof_o much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v here_o as_o namely_o of_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o aver_n of_o which_o they_o great_o stomach_n and_o reprehend_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n saying_n tertullianus_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la sentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la clave_n soli_fw-la petro_n commissas_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la extructam_fw-la esse_fw-la tertullian_n erroneous_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v by_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o then_o they_o do_v cyte_v five_o several_a place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a they_o may_v have_v cite_v many_o more_o and_o all_o antiquity_n with_o he_o as_o concur_v with_o tertullian_n in_o this_o his_o opinion_n and_o further_o they_o